Christianity, Part 4

Posted on December 20, 2022 by admin

There are 13 occurrences of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel [see Table below], the Greek word translated all people in And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.¹ Two occurrences found in narrative passages were limited by words immediately following πάντας, and three others were limited by the time and place mentioned in context. There is one more occurrence in a narrative phrase introducing Jesus’ teaching, one in a question Peter asked Jesus about his teaching and six occurrences spoken by Jesus as He taught. I’ll consider these in detail.

And [Jesus] said to all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς), “If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it.²

In a narrative passage I would assume that πάντας was limited to all who heard Jesus at a particular time and place: Now it happened that as he was praying alone, the disciples were with him.³ But the nature of his message here causes me to question that assumption. It seems to apply beyond the immediate time and place to τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι, anyone [who] would come after [Jesus].

Given my predisposition it was natural, perhaps inevitable, for me to consider that this desire (θέλει, a form of θέλω) to follow Jesus originated with, or was conjured by, the human individual. It rendered that individual worthy of Jesus’ salvation. The lack of this desire, or one’s inability to conjure it, made one worthy of damnation. Then lightning struck, metaphorically speaking, in the form of Jesus’ saying: No one (οὐδεὶς) can (δύναται, a form of δύναμαι) come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.⁴

The desire to follow Jesus on these terms, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily, does not originate with any human individual. It is evidence that one is being drawn by God. And this truth, If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me; For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it, is not limited to those who would follow but applies to all. So, πάντας here stands without any limitation of time or place: And he said to all.⁵

I’d like to consider the fuller version of D. A. Carson’s argument quoted in “What Did Jesus Mean When He Said That he will ‘Draw All Men [and Women] to Myself’?” on the Christian Publishing House Blog:

“On the verb ‘to draw’, cf. notes on 6:44. There, the one who draws is the Father; here [John 12:32], it is the Son, but nothing much should be made of this (5:19)…

John 6:44 quotes Jesus saying: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him. And I will raise him up on the last day.⁶ John 5:19 reads: So Jesus said to them, “Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of his own accord, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise.⁷

Mr. Carson’s quote continued:

“But the scope and efficacy of the drawing in the two places are quite different. There, the focus is on those individuals whom the Father gives to the Son, whom the Son infallibly preserves and raises up at the last day. Here, ‘all men’ reminds the reader of what triggered these statements, viz. the arrival of the Greeks…

The “arrival of the Greeks” is a reference to the following (John 12:20-23 ESV):

Now among those who went up to worship at the feast were some Greeks. So these came to Philip, who was from Bethsaida in Galilee, and asked him, “Sir, we wish to see Jesus.” Philip⁸ went and told Andrew; Andrew and Philip went⁹ and¹⁰ told Jesus. And Jesus answered¹¹ them, “The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified.

I agree that “the scope…of the drawing [is] quite different” in John 6:44 and 12:32. The Father draws a select few relative to all who have lived, or will ever live, on earth prior to Jesus’ crucifixion. Jesus promises to draw all afterward. But I fail to see how the “arrival of the Greeks” as described above alters the “efficacy of the drawing.”

In the KJV πάντας was translated all men (ESV: all people), but the Greek is not πάντας ἄνθρωπον or πάντας ἀνθρώπους as if Jesus intended to limit πάντας in some way. It is simply πάντας. Yet in Mr. Carson’s argument the “arrival of the Greeks” so alters the efficacy of Jesus’ drawing that πάντας ἑλκύσω (literally: “all I will draw”)…

…means ‘all people without distinction, Jews and Gentiles alike’, not all individuals without exception, since the surrounding context has just established judgment as a major theme (v. 31), a time for distinguishing between those who love their lives (and therefore lose them) and those who hate their lives (and therefore keep them for eternal life, v. 25).”

John 12:31 reads: Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out.¹² This indicates to me that Mr. Carson thought the judgment of this world and the casting out of the ruler of this world were opposed somehow to Jesus drawing all to Himself. John 12:25 reads: Whoever loves his life loses¹³ it, and whoever hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life.¹⁴

I want to consider this in context (John 12:23-26 ESV):

And Jesus answered them, “The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified. Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit. Whoever loves his life loses it, and whoever hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life. If anyone serves me, he must follow me; and where I am, there will my servant be also. If¹⁵ anyone serves me, the Father will honor him.

All that follows falls under the heading: The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified.¹⁶ Jesus referred to Himself here as the Son of Man but whenever I hear this phrase I think also of those who follow Him. Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.¹⁷ He spoke of his own death but also the death of those who would follow Him. Whoever loves his life loses it, and whoever hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life.¹⁸ This is true of the Son of Man as it is true of all born of Him. And if I seek more clarification, what it means to hate my life in this world, Jesus spoke directly to us: If anyone serves me, he must follow me.¹⁹

This brings me back to the beginning of this essay:

If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me.²⁰

To hate my life in this world is to deny myself (I do not know the man²¹) in this world, to take up [my] cross daily in this world and to follow Jesus. Here it becomes clear that our old self born of the flesh loves its life in this world, does not deny itself, take up its cross daily or follow Jesus: We know that our old self (ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος) was crucified with him in order that the body of sin might be brought to nothing, so that we would no longer be enslaved to sin.²² It is the new self (τὸν νέον), which is being renewed in knowledge after the image of its creator²³ who comprehends that, I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me,²⁴ is not a hyperbolic expression of Paul’s personal devotion, but normative for all who believe.

Considered as a whole I can’t fit Mr. Carson’s argument into my understanding of a rational argument against And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself.²⁵ It doesn’t line up in any way that persuades me that Jesus intended to limit πάντας here, nor cause me to doubt the efficacy of Jesus’ drawing relative to that of his Father. In fact, this argument resolves for me as: “Jesus didn’t say I…will draw all…to myself because that conflicts with the thoughts of my religious mind regarding the judgment of this world.” I prefer now to let my thoughts be shaped by the mind of Christ where, Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out; And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself,²⁶ is one continuous thought rather than a contradiction.

The next occurrence of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel follows (Luke 12:41 ESV):

Peter said,²⁷ “Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς)?”

The parable to which Peter referred follows (Luke 12:35-40 ESV):

“Stay dressed for action and keep your lamps burning, and be like men who are waiting for their master to come home²⁸ from the wedding feast, so that they may open the door to him at once when he comes and knocks. Blessed are those servants whom the master finds awake when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will dress himself for service and have them recline at table, and he will come and serve them. If²⁹ he comes in the second watch,³⁰ or in the third, and finds them awake, blessed are those servants!³¹ But know this, that if the master of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming,³² he would not have left his house to be broken into.³³ You³⁴ also must be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.”

Jesus’ answer to Peter’s question is interesting (Luke 12:42-48 ESV):

And³⁵ the Lord said, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom his master will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the proper time? Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will set him over all his possessions. But if that servant says to himself, ‘My master is delayed in coming,’ and begins to beat the male and female servants, and to eat and drink and get drunk, the master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he does not know, and will cut him in pieces and put him with the unfaithful. And that servant who knew his master’s will but did not get ready or act according to his will, will receive a severe beating [Table]. But the one who did not know, and did what deserved a beating, will receive a light beating. Everyone to whom much was given, of him much will be required, and from him to whom they entrusted much, they will demand the more.

I suppose my first thought would be that this parable is a warning to the ambitious: Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom his master will set over his household, to give them their portion of food at the proper time? Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes. Truly, I say to you, he will set him over all his possessions.³⁶ But since the ambitious are always with us, I want to stay alert, too, just for self-preservation. Even if they don’t succumb to alcohol the ambitious are very prone to error and desire to take others along with them. They’re ambitious.

Though the parable speaks of a master who is away, Jesus did not leave us orphaned (John 14:18-26). This is not about following a vague memory of a predetermined plan but being led by the Holy Spirit rather than someone else (including oneself). A light beating is insufficient cause to be ignorant of my master’s will. So, first and foremost I follow the Holy Spirit through the Bible and then in daily life.

So, how did Jesus answer Peter’s question: Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς)?³⁷ He answered it at a specific time when God drew a select few to Jesus. But if I believe his promise, And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself,³⁸ I can hear his answer as yes and yes. Yes, it is for you, and, yes, it is for all.

The translators of the NET rendered Peter’s question: Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for everyone (πάντας, a form of πᾶς)?³⁹ The blog post I’ve been quoting reads: “Here we must go a bit further in our understanding of verse 32: But I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men [πάντας, a form of πᾶς] to myself. Certainly, the Lord had no intention that we should read into this text the idea that everyone would be saved because we know only believers find eternal life.”⁴⁰

Does faith arise spontaneously in the hearts of the unrighteous who do not seek for God? I don’t think so. I’m also having difficulty understanding how Jesus by drawing all to Himself might impact faith adversely. The question I remember most from my unbelief is: If you’re such a big deal, where are you? How does the answer, I’m drawing you to Myself, impede faith?

I do recall the Scripture on which this argument, “we know only believers find eternal life,” is based (John 3:16 ESV [Table]):

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.”

The Greek word πᾶς, translated whoever here, is limited by the words immediately following it: ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν (believes in him). This was translated everyone who believes in him in the NET. The phrase should not perish was μὴ ἀπόληται in Greek. The translation should…perish was intended to signal a verb in the subjunctive mood to those who already know Greek. It was translated will not perish in the NET despite the fact that the verb was ἀπόληται rather than ἀπολεῖται, because this is a result clause.

The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances. It is oftentimes used in conditional statements (i.e. ‘If…then…’ clauses) or in purpose clauses. However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.⁴¹

The author of this blog post was correct, writing, “we know only believers find eternal life.” But does it then follow that “the Lord had no intention that we should read into this text the idea that everyone would be saved”? Can we take this knowledge and use it as a rule to judge what Jesus can and cannot say? Consider the next verse (John 3:17 ESV [Table]):

For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him.

The Greek word translated might be saved was σωθῇ (a form of σώζω), another verb in the subjunctive mood. It was translated should be saved in the NET. Again, this is a result clause. The meaning in Greek is: God sent his Son into the world…in order that the world [will] be saved through him. The inference here is not: Jesus cannot draw all to Himself because “we know only believers find eternal life.” The inference of this knowledge is that all whom Jesus draws to Himself will believe.

I’ll continue with the occurrences of πάντας in Luke’s Gospel in another essay. The table mentioned above follows.

Occurrences of πάντας in Luke
Reference	NET Parallel Greek	ESV
Luke 1:65	ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πάντας φόβος τοὺς περιοικοῦντας αὐτούς	fear came on all their neighbors
Luke 4:36	ἐγένετο θάμβος ἐπὶ πάντας	they were all amazed
Luke 5:9	πάντας τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ	all who were with him
Luke 6:10	περιβλεψάμενος πάντας αὐτοὺς	looking around at them all
Luke 6:19	ἰᾶτο πάντας	healed them all
Luke 9:23	Ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας	And he said to all
Luke 12:41	πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας	are you telling this parable for us or for all?
Luke 13:2	δοκεῖτε ὅτι οἱ Γαλιλαῖοι οὗτοι ἁμαρτωλοὶ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς Γαλιλαίους ἐγένοντο	do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans
Luke 13:4	δοκεῖτε ὅτι αὐτοὶ ὀφειλέται ἐγένοντο παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Ἰερουσαλήμ	do you think that they were worse offenders than all the others who lived in Jerusalem
Luke 13:28	πάντας τοὺς προφήτας	all the prophets
Luke 17:27	ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας	the flood came and destroyed them all
Luke 17:29	ἔβρεξεν πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας	fire and sulfur rained from heaven and destroyed them all
Luke 21:35	πάντας τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς	all who dwell on the face of the whole earth

Tables comparing the Greek of John 12:22, 23; 12:25; 12:26; Luke 12:41; 12:36; 12:38-40 and 12:42 in the NET and KJV follow.

John 12:22, 23 (NET)	John 12:22, 23 (KJV)
Philip went and told Andrew, and they both went and told Jesus.	Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.

John 12:22 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 12:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	John 12:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἔρχεται ὁ Φίλιππος καὶ λέγει τῷ Ἀνδρέᾳ, ἔρχεται Ἀνδρέας καὶ Φίλιππος καὶ λέγουσιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ	ερχεται φιλιππος και λεγει τω ανδρεα και παλιν ανδρεας και φιλιππος λεγουσιν τω ιησου	ερχεται φιλιππος και λεγει τω ανδρεα και παλιν ανδρεας και φιλιππος λεγουσιν τω ιησου

Jesus replied, “The time has come for the Son of Man to be glorified.

And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.

John 12:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 12:23 (Stepanus Textus Receptus)	John 12:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς λέγων· ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου	ο δε ιησους απεκρινατο αυτοις λεγων εληλυθεν η ωρα ινα δοξασθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου	ο δε ιησους απεκρινατο αυτοις λεγων εληλυθεν η ωρα ινα δοξασθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου

John 12:25 (NET)	John 12:25 (KJV)
The one who loves his life destroys it, and the one who hates his life in this world guards it for eternal life.	He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.

John 12:25 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 12:25 (Stepanus Textus Receptus)	John 12:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὁ φιλῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολλύει αὐτήν, καὶ ὁ μισῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον φυλάξει αὐτήν	ο φιλων την ψυχην αυτου απολεσει αυτην και ο μισων την ψυχην αυτου εν τω κοσμω τουτω εις ζωην αιωνιον φυλαξει αυτην	ο φιλων την ψυχην αυτου απολεσει αυτην και ο μισων την ψυχην αυτου εν τω κοσμω τουτω εις ζωην αιωνιον φυλαξει αυτην

John 12:26 (NET)	John 12:26 (KJV)
If anyone wants to serve me, he must follow me, and where I am, my servant will be too. If anyone serves me, the Father will honor him.	If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

John 12:26 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 12:26 (Stepanus Textus Receptus)	John 12:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἐὰν ἐμοί τις διακονῇ, ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθείτω, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς ἔσται· ἐάν τις ἐμοὶ διακονῇ τιμήσει αὐτὸν ὁ πατήρ	εαν εμοι διακονη τις εμοι ακολουθειτω και οπου ειμι εγω εκει και ο διακονος ο εμος εσται και εαν τις εμοι διακονη τιμησει αυτον ο πατηρ	εαν εμοι διακονη τις εμοι ακολουθειτω και οπου ειμι εγω εκει και ο διακονος ο εμος εσται και εαν τις εμοι διακονη τιμησει αυτον ο πατηρ

Luke 12:41 (NET)	Luke 12:41 (KJV)
Then Peter said, “Lord, are you telling this parable for us or for everyone?”	Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?

Luke 12:41 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 12:41 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 12:41 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος· κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας	ειπεν δε αυτω ο πετρος κυριε προς ημας την παραβολην ταυτην λεγεις η και προς παντας	ειπεν δε αυτω ο πετρος κυριε προς ημας την παραβολην ταυτην λεγεις η και προς παντας

Luke 12:36 (NET)	Luke 12:36 (KJV)
be like people waiting for their master to come back from the wedding celebration, so that when he comes and knocks, they can immediately open the door for him.	And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.

Luke 12:36 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 12:36 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 12:36 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν πότε ἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ	και υμεις ομοιοι ανθρωποις προσδεχομενοις τον κυριον εαυτων ποτε αναλυσει εκ των γαμων ινα ελθοντος και κρουσαντος ευθεως ανοιξωσιν αυτω	και υμεις ομοιοι ανθρωποις προσδεχομενοις τον κυριον εαυτων ποτε αναλυση εκ των γαμων ινα ελθοντος και κρουσαντος ευθεως ανοιξωσιν αυτω

Luke 12:38-40 (NET)	Luke 12:38-40 (KJV)
Even if he comes in the second or third watch of the night and finds them alert, blessed are those slaves!	And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.

Luke 12:38 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 12:38 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 12:38 (Byzantine Majority Text)
κὰν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κὰν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοι εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι	και εαν ελθη εν τη δευτερα φυλακη και εν τη τριτη φυλακη ελθη και ευρη ουτως μακαριοι εισιν οι δουλοι εκεινοι	και εαν ελθη εν τη δευτερα φυλακη και εν τη τριτη φυλακη ελθη και ευρη ουτως μακαριοι εισιν οι δουλοι εκεινοι

But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into.

And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.

Luke 12:39 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 12:39 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 12:39 (Byzantine Majority Text)
τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, οὐκ \|ἂν\| ἀφῆκεν διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ	τουτο δε γινωσκετε οτι ει ηδει ο οικοδεσποτης ποια ωρα ο κλεπτης ερχεται εγρηγορησεν αν και ουκ αν αφηκεν διορυγηναι τον οικον αυτου	τουτο δε γινωσκετε οτι ει ηδει ο οικοδεσποτης ποια ωρα ο κλεπτης ερχεται εγρηγορησεν αν και ουκ αν αφηκεν διορυγηναι τον οικον αυτου

You also must be ready because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.”

Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.

Luke 12:40 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 12:40 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 12:40 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται	και υμεις ουν γινεσθε ετοιμοι οτι η ωρα ου δοκειτε ο υιος του ανθρωπου ερχεται	και υμεις ουν γινεσθε ετοιμοι οτι η ωρα ου δοκειτε ο υιος του ανθρωπου ερχεται

Luke 12:42 (NET)	Luke 12:42 (KJV)
The Lord replied, “Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his household servants, to give them their allowance of food at the proper time?	And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?

Luke 12:42 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 12:42 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 12:42 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος· τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος ὁ φρόνιμος, ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ διδόναι ἐν καιρῷ \|τὸ\| σιτομέτριον	ειπεν δε ο κυριος τις αρα εστιν ο πιστος οικονομος και φρονιμος ον καταστησει ο κυριος επι της θεραπειας αυτου του διδοναι εν καιρω το σιτομετριον	ειπεν δε ο κυριος τις αρα εστιν ο πιστος οικονομος και φρονιμος ον καταστησει ο κυριος επι της θεραπειας αυτου του διδοναι εν καιρω το σιτομετριον

Christianity, Part 5

Back to Christianity, Part 6

Back to Christianity, Part 7

Back to Christianity, Part 8

Back to Christianity, Part 15

Back to Exploration, Part 17

Back to Exploration, Part 20

¹ John 12:32 (ESV)

² Luke 9:23, 24 (ESV) Table

³ Luke 9:18a (ESV)

⁴ John 6:44a (ESV) Table

⁵ Luke 9:23a (ESV)

⁶ John 6:44 (ESV) Table

⁷ John 5:19 (ESV) Table

⁸ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the article ὁ preceding Philip. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἔρχεται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και παλιν (KJV: and again).

¹⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had και here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

¹¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἀποκρίνεται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απεκρινατο.

¹² John 12:31 (ESV)

¹³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἀπολλύει (NET: destroys) here in the present tense, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απολεσει (KJV: shall lose) in the future tense.

¹⁴ John 12:25 (ESV)

¹⁵ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the conjunction και preceding If. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹⁶ John 12:23 (ESV)

¹⁷ John 12:24 (ESV)

¹⁸ John 12:25 (ESV)

¹⁹ John 12:26a (ESV)

²⁰ Luke 9:23 (ESV) Table

²¹ Matthew 26:72b (ESV) Table

²² Romans 6:6 (ESV)

²³ Colossians 3:10b (ESV)

²⁴ Galatians 2:20 (NET)

²⁵ John 12:32 (ESV)

²⁶ John 12:31, 32 (ESV)

²⁷ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτω (KJV: unto him) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²⁸ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀναλύσῃ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had αναλυσει (KJV: will return).

²⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had κὰν here and preceding third watch (NET: or), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και εαν ελθη (KJV: And if he shall come) and και (KJV: or) preceding in the third watch. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the verb ἔλθῃ only after third watch rather than both locations as the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had.

³⁰ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had φυλακη here and again after third. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had φυλακῇ only after third.

³¹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οι δουλοι εκεινοι here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had simply ἐκεῖνοι.

³² The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εγρηγορησεν αν και (KJV: he would have watched, and) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had διορυχθῆναι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had διορυγηναι (KJV: to be broken through).

³⁴ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: therefore) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had καὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε.

³⁶ Luke 12:42-44 (ESV)

³⁷ Luke 12:41 (ESV)

³⁸ John 12:32 (ESV)

³⁹ Luke 12:41 (NET)

⁴⁰ “What Did Jesus Mean When He Said That he will ‘Draw All Men [and Women] to Myself’?” on the Christian Publishing House Blog

⁴¹ Subjunctive Mood, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), Resources for Learning New Testament Greek

Christianity, Part 3

Posted on December 14, 2022 by admin

In another essay in this series, I wrote, “Any rational argument against [And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself¹] must explain: 1) how Jesus was wrong and 2) when He changed his mind.” I want to consider some arguments against it to see how that observation holds up.

A blog post titled “What Did Jesus Mean When He Said That he will ‘Draw All Men [and Women] to Myself’?” on the Christian Publishing House Blog stated:

The Greek expressions rendered “all” in John 12:32 is an inflected form of the word pas. In Koine Greek “all” does not always mean “all.” Many times in the biblical Greek “all” is used in a hyperbolic sense and does not necessarily always mean “all.”

If I assume that Jesus knew this esoteric rule of Koine Greek, I can shoehorn this argument into item #2 of my understanding of a rational argument: Jesus changed his mind even before He spoke. He wasn’t wrong (item #1) because He never said that He will draw all to Himself. I misunderstand Him taking Him at his word.

I’m not convinced that this is an esoteric rule of Koine Greek. The author² cites no Greek grammar but lets it stand on his own authority. I’m not sure how I would apply such a rule if it existed. Much of what Jesus or Paul said or wrote seemed hyperbolic to me when I began to study the Bible. I suspect that forms of πᾶς (pas) much like all in English mean “every, all, the whole, always, complete, entire, utter,” unless explicitly limited in the text. “It is the context that will make clear the author’s intention.”³

According to the Greek Concordance on biblehub.com there are 90 occurrences of πάντας (the Greek word translated all people in John 12:32) in the New Testament. I’ll look at all of them eventually. I’ve surveyed the first nine in Matthew [see Table below].

All nine occur in narrative passages and are clearly limited in scope. The first occurrence follows (Matthew 2:1-4 ESV):

Now after Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from the east came to Jerusalem, saying, “Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star when it rose and have come to worship him.” When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all (πᾶσα, another form of πᾶς) Jerusalem with him; and assembling all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ was to be born.

Here πάντας was clearly limited to all the chief priests and scribes of the people. It is completely fair to further limit this to all the chief priests and scribes of the people in Jerusalem, since wise men from the east came to Jerusalem. I’d be willing to limit it further to all the chief priests and scribes of the people living in Jerusalem at this time.

Though I’m not searching occurrences of πᾶσα (another form of πᾶς) deliberately, this one came up in context: all Jerusalem was troubled with Herod. I see no problem limiting this occurrence of a form of πᾶς to all Jerusalem who heard with Herod was troubled.

Another example follows (Matthew 2:16 ESV):

Then Herod, when he saw that he had been tricked by the wise men, became furious, and he sent and killed all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) the male children in Bethlehem and in all⁴ (πᾶσι[ν], another form of πᾶς) that region who were two years old or under, according to the time that he had ascertained from the wise men.

Here πάντας was limited to the male children in Bethlehem and in πᾶσι(ν) that region who were two years old or under. Since this order was carried out by men it wouldn’t surprise me if the results were less than perfect. We are told explicitly that they missed their intended target completely (Matthew 2:13-15a ESV):

Now when [the wise men] had departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, “Rise, take the child and his mother, and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I tell you, for Herod is about to search for the child, to destroy him.” And he rose and took the child and his mother by night and departed to Egypt and remained there until the death of Herod.

One more example follows (Matthew 21:12 ESV):

And Jesus⁵ entered the temple⁶ and drove out all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) who sold and bought in the temple, and he overturned the tables of the money-changers and the seats of those who sold pigeons.

Here πάντας was limited by who sold and bought in the temple. It was further limited by the stated location of the temple: And when [Jesus] entered Jerusalem, the whole (πᾶσα, another form of πᾶς) city was stirred up, saying, “Who is this?”⁷ Here, too, πᾶσα was limited by the…city of Jerusalem.

So, do these nine examples of πάντας, along with two examples of πᾶσα and one of πᾶσι(ν), persuade me that Jesus intended to limit πάντας in some way when He said, And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) to myself⁸? No. Matthew was careful to alert his reader by the words which immediately followed it that πάντας was limited. Jesus, by comparison, seems far too cavalier if He intended any such limitation.

There is a book ad preceding the blog post I quoted:

Jesus told the leaders of his day that he “will draw all men [and women] to myself.” You too can experience the joy of drawing “all men” [and women] to the “good news” by Reaching Hearts with the Art of Persuasion.⁹

I never expected with a few clicks of a mouse in under two minutes to find one document that effectively explained one reason I thought Jesus spoke in the exaggerated language of a salesman was the inherent logic of my Christianity. I had a philosophical bent to my mind at a very young age.

I’ve considered the four occurrences of πάντας in Mark’s Gospel [see Table below], but first it seems necessary to address something else. For me the grammatical arguments are most compelling: What did Jesus say? The author of this blog post seems to be arguing something else. He paraphrased D. A. Carson: Jesus “means ‘all people without distinction, Jews and Gentiles alike’, not all individuals without exception, since the surrounding context has just established judgment as a major theme (v. 31)…”

If Jesus draws me to Himself, does that preclude Him from judging the sin condemned in my flesh? No, of course not. I return to what I called the long name¹⁰ of God (Exodus 34:6, 7 ESV):

The Lord passed before [Moses] and proclaimed, “The Lord, the Lord, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness, keeping steadfast love for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, but who will by no means clear the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children and the children’s children, to the third and the fourth generation.”

Since I mentioned this alternative argument, I should probably address it directly. One of the things I like to do is to put alternatives into the text to see how they feel:

Alternate Explanations
And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself without distinction, Jews and Gentiles alike.	And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all individuals to myself without exception.

I’m not subtle enough to hear much difference between these two statements, but I’m not thick. I understand what the author of the blog post wanted Jesus to say:

And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw from all peoples to myself, from Jews and Gentiles alike without distinction. I will not draw all individuals without exception.

If I take this to the judgment seat of Christ, what is my account if He asks why I believed it? I read a blog post from a Christian bookseller paraphrasing the president of the Evangelical Theological Society? “But what did I say, Dan,” is all He has to say to bring me to my senses. He said, And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all…to myself.

Three of the four occurrences of πάντας in Mark’s Gospel are more like the occurrence in John 12:32 than any in Matthew’s Gospel, and they are clearly limited. One example follows (Mark 2:1-5a, 11, 12 ESV):

And when [Jesus] returned¹¹ to Capernaum¹² after some days,¹³ it was reported that he was at home.¹⁴ And¹⁵ many were gathered together, so that there was no more room, not even at the door. And he was preaching the word to them. And they came, bringing to him a paralytic carried by four men. And when they could not get near¹⁶ him because of the crowd, they removed the roof above him, and when they had made an opening, they let down¹⁷ the bed¹⁸ on which¹⁹ the paralytic lay. And²⁰ when Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic…“I say to you, rise,²¹ pick up your bed,²² and go home.” And he rose and immediately²³ picked up his bed²⁴ and went out before²⁵ them all (πάντων, another form of πᾶς), so that they were all (πάντας, a form of πᾶς) amazed and glorified God, saying, “We never saw anything like this!”

Here πάντας was not limited by the words immediately following it. Instead, it was flanked by two infinitives in the present tense: ἐξίστασθαι (a form of ἐξίστημι) and δοξάζειν (a form of δοξάζω), translated: they were all amazed and glorified God in the ESV. Likewise, πάντων was not limited by the words immediately preceding it: (he) went out before them all. (It seems to me that them was added by the translators.) Both are limited by their context, a house in Capernaum at a specific time: And when he returned to Capernaum after some days, it was reported that he was at home. And many were gathered together, so that there was no more room, not even at the door.

So, should I assume that πάντας in John 12:32 was limited to all who heard Jesus at that particular moment in Jerusalem? That doesn’t feel right, and I’ve never heard anyone argue that point. My feelings and potentially poor scholarship aside, I want to look more closely at Jesus’ words (John 12:31-33 ESV):

Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.” He said this to show by what kind of death he was going to die [Table].

Here is the mind of Christ. I do like to put this in a little more perspicuous form.

The Mind of Christ

Now is the judgment of this world; now will the ruler of this world be cast out. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth (He said this to show by what kind of death he was going to die), will draw all people (πάντας) to myself.”

That Jesus will draw πάντας to Himself is either the judgment of this world or something so intimately associated with the judgment of this world that it is one of the next things that came to his mind. Now I admit, my religious mind has had many other ideas about the judgment of this world. Most, if not all, of them can be summed up with some negation of Jesus’ saying I…will draw all…to myself: I will not draw all to Myself; I will draw not all to Myself; I will draw some to Myself but not all.

I will draw all to Myself, is such a shock to my religious mind that if it followed directly after, Now is the judgment of this world, this might have been a speculative essay about how and when a negative particle was removed from the Greek of John 12:32. It is entirely possible, perhaps even likely, that Jesus will say, Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels,²⁶ to my religious mind.

I will draw all to Myself, does not follow Now is the judgment of this world. [N]ow will the ruler of this world be cast out, falls between them. So again, that Jesus will draw πάντας to Himself is either the means by which the ruler of this world [will] be cast out or something so intimately associated with the means by which the ruler of this world [will] be cast out that it is the very next thought that came to his mind. And again, I admit, my religious mind has had many other ideas about how the ruler of this world [will] be cast out.

Though my religious mind never recognized any connection between now will the ruler of this world be cast out and I...will draw all…to myself, once I hear it from the mind of Christ it is difficult to conceive of any better way to cast out the ruler of this world than to plunder all of his possessions, rather than some or a few of them. And that little taste of freedom from the domination of my religious mind serves as a bridge back to Now is the judgment of this world.

Suddenly, that Jesus will draw πάντας to Himself, that He will cause all to be born again (ἄνωθεν; NET: from above) by his own indwelling Holy Spirit sounds like the most scathing judgment of this world I could ever imagine. And this thought battles mightily against my religious mind’s tendency to demand that infinite mercy and infinite judgment be two entirely different things.

The irony here is that the carnal or fleshly mind hears the judgment in Jesus’ saying, You must be born again,²⁷ and rejects it as hate speech. So, the carnal/fleshly mind rejects the mercy in Jesus’ judgment while my religious mind rejects the judgment in Jesus’ mercy, his promise to draw all to Himself.

In the Introduction to this blog I speculated that “the religious mind may be nothing more than a subspecies of the carnal mind (KJV) or the outlook of the flesh (NET).” Here they seem opposed to one another. What binds them together, however, and betrays their common origin is their design by the ruler of this world to keep us from abiding in Christ and to keep his words from abiding in us. Both are evidence of the ruler of this world’s domination over our hearts and minds.

It is perfectly just that Jesus say, Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels,²⁸ to my religious mind. Only the mind of Christ endures. Paul wrote (1 Corinthians 2:6-16 ESV):

Yet among the mature we do impart wisdom, although it is not a wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age, who are doomed to pass away. But we impart a secret and hidden wisdom of God, which God decreed before the ages for our glory. None of the rulers of this age understood this, for if they had, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. But, as it is written,

“What no eye has seen, nor ear heard,

nor the heart of man imagined,

what God has prepared for those who love him”—²⁹

these things God has revealed to us through the Spirit. For the Spirit searches everything, even the depths of God. For who knows a person’s thoughts except the spirit of that person, which is in him? So also no one comprehends the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God [Table]. Now we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we might understand the things freely given us by God. And we impart this in words not taught by human wisdom but taught by the Spirit, interpreting spiritual truths to those who are spiritual [Table].

The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are folly to him, and he is not able to understand them because they are spiritually discerned. The spiritual person judges all things,³⁰ but is himself to be judged by no one. “For who has understood the mind of the Lord so as to instruct him?” But we have the mind of Christ.

To the extent that Christianity is a product of the religious mind, it is idolatry serving neither Christ nor those who would abide in Him.

According to a note (26) in the NET Matthew quoted from Hosea 11:1. The table below compares the relevant portions of the Greek of Matthew 2:15b to Hosea 11:1b in the Septuagint.

Matthew 2:15b (NET Parallel Greek)	Hosea 11:1b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Hosea 11:1b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐξ Ἀιγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου	ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετεκάλεσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ	ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετεκάλεσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ
Matthew 2:15b (NET)	Hosea 11:1b (NETS)	Hosea 11:1b (English Elpenor)
I called my Son out of Egypt.	out of Egypt I recalled his children	out of Egypt have I called his children

It appears that Matthew made his own translation from Hebrew rather than quoting the Septuagint directly.

According to a note (12) in the NET Paul quoted from Isaiah 40:13. The table below compares the Greek of 1 Corinthians 2:16a to Isaiah 40:13 in the Septuagint.

1 Corinthians 2:16a (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 40:13 (Septuagint BLB) Table	Isaiah 40:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)
τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου, ὃς συμβιβάσει αὐτόν	τίς ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο ὃς συμβιβᾷ αὐτόν	τίς ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο, ὃς συμβιβᾷ αὐτόν
1 Corinthians 2:16a (NET)	Isaiah 40:13 (NETS)	Isaiah 40:13 (English Elpenor)
For who has known the mind of the Lord, so as to advise him?	Who has known the mind of the Lord, and who has been his counselor to instruct him?	Who has known the mind of the Lord? and who has been his counsellor, to instruct him?

The tables mentioned above follow.

Occurrences of πάντας in Matthew
Reference	NET Parallel Greek	ESV
Matthew 2:4	πάντας τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ γραμματεῖς τοῦ λαοῦ	all the chief priests and scribes of the people
	This was further limited by:
	(v. 1) παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα	(v. 1) [they] came to Jerusalem
Matthew 2:16	πάντας τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς ἐν Βηθλέεμ καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῆς ἀπὸ διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω	all the male children in Bethlehem and in all that region who were two years old or under
Matthew 4:24	πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ποικίλαις νόσοις καὶ βασάνοις συνεχομένους [καὶ] δαιμονιζομένους καὶ σεληνιαζομένους καὶ παραλυτικούς	all the sick, those afflicted with various diseases and pains, those oppressed by demons, those having seizures, and paralytics
	This was further limited by:
	ἀπῆλθεν ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ εἰς ὅλην τὴν Συρίαν	his fame spread throughout all Syria
Matthew 8:16	πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας	all who were sick
	This was further limited by:
	προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ (v. 14) εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Πέτρου	they brought to him (v. 14) [into] Peter’s house
Matthew 12:15	ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ [ὄχλοι] πολλοί, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτοὺς πάντας	many followed him, and he healed them all
Matthew 14:35	προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας	they…brought to him all who were sick
	This was further limited by:
	(v. 34) ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν εἰς Γεννησαρέτ (v. 35) ἀπέστειλαν εἰς ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον	(v. 34) they came to land at Gennesaret (v. 35) they sent around to all that region
Matthew 21:12	ἐξέβαλεν πάντας τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ	[he] drove out all who sold and bought in the temple
	This was further limited by:
	(v. 10) εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα	(v. 10) he entered Jerusalem
Matthew 22:10	συνήγαγον πάντας οὓς εὗρον	[they] gathered all whom they found
	This was further limited by:
	(v. 9) πορεύεσθε οὖν ἐπὶ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὁδῶν	(v. 9) Go therefore to the main roads
Matthew 26:1	πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους	all these sayings
	This was further limited by (Matthew 24:3-25:46):
	(v. 24:3) Καθημένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν	As he sat on the Mount of Olives

Occurrences of πάντας in Mark
Reference	NET Parallel Greek	ESV
Mark 1:32	ἔφερον πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας καὶ τοὺς δαιμονιζομένους	they brought to him all who were sick or oppressed by demons
	This was further limited by:
	(v. 29) ἦλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος καὶ Ἀνδρέου (v. 21) εἰσπορεύονται εἰς Καφαρναούμ	(v. 29) he…entered the house of Simon and Andrew (v. 21) they went into Capernaum
Mark 2:12	ἐξίστασθαι πάντας	they were all amazed
	This was limited by:
	(v. 1a) εἰσελθὼν πάλιν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ (v. 1b) ἐν οἴκῳ ἐστίν	(v. 1a) he returned to Capernaum (v. 1b) he was at home
Mark 5:40	ἐκβαλὼν πάντας παραλαμβάνει	he put them all outside
	This was limited by:
	κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ (v. 38) ἔρχονται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου	they laughed at him (v. 38) They came to the house of the ruler of the synagogue
Mark 6:39	ἐπέταξεν αὐτοῖς \|ἀνακλῖναι\| πάντας συμπόσια συμπόσια ἐπὶ τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ	he commanded them all to sit down in groups on the green grass
	This was limited by:
	(v. 32) ἀπῆλθον…εἰς ἔρημον τόπον (v. 33) πεζῇ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν πόλεων	(v. 32) they went away…to a desolate place (v. 33) they ran there on foot from all the towns

Tables comparing Hosea 11:1; Exodus 34:6; 34:7 and Isaiah 40:13 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Hosea 11:1; Exodus 34:6; 34:7 and Isaiah 40:13 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, and tables comparing the Greek of Matthew 2:16; 21:12; Mark 2:1, 2; 2:4, 5; 2:11, 12 and 1 Corinthians 2:15 in the NET and KJV follow.

Hosea 11:1 (Tanakh)	Hosea 11:1 (KJV)	Hosea 11:1 (NET)
When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt.	When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt.	“When Israel was a young man, I loved him like a son, and I summoned my son out of Egypt.

Hosea 11:1 (Septuagint BLB)	Hosea 11:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
(10:15b) ὄρθρου ἀπερρίφησαν ἀπερρίφη βασιλεὺς Ισραηλ (11:1) διότι νήπιος Ισραηλ καὶ ἐγὼ ἠγάπησα αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετεκάλεσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ	ΟΡΘΡΟΥ ἀπερρίφησαν, ἀπερρίφη βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραήλ· ὅτι νήπιος ᾿Ισραήλ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἠγάπησα αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετεκάλεσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ
Hosea 11:1 (NETS)	Hosea 11:1 (English Elpenor)
At dawn they were cast out; Israel’s king was cast out. For Israel was an infant, and I loved him, and out of Egypt I recalled his children.	Early in the morning were they cast off, the king of Israel has been cast off: for Israel is a child, and I loved him, and out of Egypt have I called his children.

Exodus 34:6 (Tanakh)	Exodus 34:6 (KJV)	Exodus 34:6 (NET)
And HaShem passed by before him, and proclaimed: ‘The HaShem, HaShem, G-d, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth;	And the LORD passed by before him, and proclaimed, The LORD, The LORD God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth,	The Lord passed by before him and proclaimed: “The Lord, the Lord, the compassionate and gracious God, slow to anger, and abounding in loyal love and faithfulness,

Exodus 34:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Exodus 34:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ παρῆλθεν κύριος πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκάλεσεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος καὶ ἀληθινὸς	καὶ παρῆλθε Κύριος πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκάλεσε· Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων, μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος καὶ ἀληθινός
Exodus 34:6 (NETS)	Exodus 34:6 (English Elpenor)
And the Lord passed by before his face, and he called, “The Lord, the Lord God is compassionate and merciful, patient and very merciful and truthful	And the Lord passed by before his face, and proclaimed, The Lord God, pitiful and merciful, longsuffering and very compassionate, and true,

Exodus 34:7 (Tanakh)	Exodus 34:7 (KJV)	Exodus 34:7 (NET)
keeping mercy unto the thousandth generation, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin; and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children, unto the third and unto the fourth generation.’	Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.	keeping loyal love for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin. But he by no means leaves the guilty unpunished, responding to the transgression of fathers by dealing with children and children’s children, to the third and fourth generation.”

Exodus 34:7 (Septuagint BLB)	Exodus 34:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ δικαιοσύνην διατηρῶν καὶ ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας ἀφαιρῶν ἀνομίας καὶ ἀδικίας καὶ ἁμαρτίας καὶ οὐ καθαριεῗ τὸν ἔνοχον ἐπάγων ἀνομίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα καὶ ἐπὶ τέκνα τέκνων ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ τετάρτην γενεάν	καὶ δικαιοσύνην διατηρῶν καὶ ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας, ἀφαιρῶν ἀνομίας καὶ ἀδικίας καὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ οὐ καθαριεῖ τὸν ἔνοχον, ἐπάγων ἀνομίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα καὶ ἐπὶ τέκνα τέκνων, ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ τετάρτην γενεάν
Exodus 34:7 (NETS)	Exodus 34:7 (English Elpenor)
and preserving righteousness and doing mercy for thousands, taking away acts of lawlessness and of injustice and sins, and he will not acquit the guilty person, bringing lawless acts of fathers upon children and upon children of children, upon the third and fourth generation.”	and keeping justice and mercy for thousands, taking away iniquity, and unrighteousness, and sins; and he will not clear the guilty; bringing the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and to the children’s children, to the third and fourth generation.

Isaiah 40:13 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 40:13 (KJV)	Isaiah 40:13 (NET)
Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counsellor hath taught him?	Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counsellor hath taught him?	Who comprehends the mind of the Lord, or gives him instruction as his counselor?

Isaiah 40:13 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 40:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)
τίς ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο ὃς συμβιβᾷ αὐτόν	τίς ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο, ὃς συμβιβᾷ αὐτόν
Isaiah 40:13 (NETS)	Isaiah 40:13 (English Elpenor)
Who has known the mind of the Lord, and who has been his counselor to instruct him?	Who has known the mind of the Lord? and who has been his counsellor, to instruct him?

Matthew 2:16 (NET)	Matthew 2:16 (KJV)
When Herod saw that he had been tricked by the wise men, he became enraged. He sent men to kill all the children in Bethlehem and throughout the surrounding region from the age of two and under, according to the time he had learned from the wise men.	Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men.

Matthew 2:16 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 2:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 2:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Τότε Ἡρῴδης ἰδὼν ὅτι ἐνεπαίχθη ὑπὸ τῶν μάγων ἐθυμώθη λίαν, καὶ ἀποστείλας ἀνεῖλεν πάντας τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς ἐν Βηθλέεμ καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῆς ἀπὸ διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω, κατὰ τὸν χρόνον ὃν ἠκρίβωσεν παρὰ τῶν μάγων	τοτε ηρωδης ιδων οτι ενεπαιχθη υπο των μαγων εθυμωθη λιαν και αποστειλας ανειλεν παντας τους παιδας τους εν βηθλεεμ και εν πασιν τοις οριοις αυτης απο διετους και κατωτερω κατα τον χρονον ον ηκριβωσεν παρα των μαγων	τοτε ηρωδης ιδων οτι ενεπαιχθη υπο των μαγων εθυμωθη λιαν και αποστειλας ανειλεν παντας τους παιδας τους εν βηθλεεμ και εν πασιν τοις οριοις αυτης απο διετους και κατωτερω κατα τον χρονον ον ηκριβωσεν παρα των μαγων

Matthew 21:12 (NET)	Matthew 21:12 (KJV)
Then Jesus entered the temple area and drove out all those who were selling and buying in the temple courts and turned over the tables of the money changers and the chairs of those selling doves.	And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,

Matthew 21:12 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 21:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 21:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐξέβαλεν πάντας τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν κατέστρεψεν καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστεράς	και εισηλθεν ο ιησους εις το ιερον του θεου και εξεβαλεν παντας τους πωλουντας και αγοραζοντας εν τω ιερω και τας τραπεζας των κολλυβιστων κατεστρεψεν και τας καθεδρας των πωλουντων τας περιστερας	και εισηλθεν ο ιησους εις το ιερον του θεου και εξεβαλεν παντας τους πωλουντας και αγοραζοντας εν τω ιερω και τας τραπεζας των κολλυβιστων κατεστρεψεν και τας καθεδρας των πωλουντων τας περιστερας

Mark 2:1, 2 (NET)	Mark 2:1, 2 (KJV)
Now after some days, when he returned to Capernaum, the news spread that he was at home.	And again he entered into Capernaum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.

Mark 2:1 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 2:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 2:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ εἰσελθὼν πάλιν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ δι᾿ ἡμερῶν ἠκούσθη ὅτι ἐν οἴκῳ ἐστίν	και παλιν εισηλθεν εις καπερναουμ δι ημερων και ηκουσθη οτι εις οικον εστιν	και εισηλθεν παλιν εις καπερναουμ δι ημερων και ηκουσθη οτι εις οικον εστιν

So many gathered that there was no longer any room, not even by the door, and he preached the word to them.

And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.

Mark 2:2 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 2:2 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 2:2 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ συνήχθησαν πολλοὶ ὥστε μηκέτι χωρεῖν μηδὲ τὰ πρὸς τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον	και ευθεως συνηχθησαν πολλοι ωστε μηκετι χωρειν μηδε τα προς την θυραν και ελαλει αυτοις τον λογον	και ευθεως συνηχθησαν πολλοι ωστε μηκετι χωρειν μηδε τα προς την θυραν και ελαλει αυτοις τον λογον

Mark 2:4, 5 (NET)	Mark 2:4, 5 (KJV)
When they were not able to bring him in because of the crowd, they removed the roof above Jesus. Then, after tearing it out, they lowered the stretcher the paralytic was lying on.	And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.

Mark 2:4 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 2:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 2:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι προσενέγκαι αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἀπεστέγασαν τὴν στέγην ὅπου ἦν, καὶ ἐξορύξαντες χαλῶσι τὸν κράβαττον ὅπου ὁ παραλυτικὸς κατέκειτο	και μη δυναμενοι προσεγγισαι αυτω δια τον οχλον απεστεγασαν την στεγην οπου ην και εξορυξαντες χαλωσιν τον κραββατον εφ ω ο παραλυτικος κατεκειτο	και μη δυναμενοι προσεγγισαι αυτω δια τον οχλον απεστεγασαν την στεγην οπου ην και εξορυξαντες χαλωσιν τον κραββατον εφ ω ο παραλυτικος κατεκειτο

When Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic, “Son, your sins are forgiven.”

When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.

Mark 2:5 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 2:5 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 2:5 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν λέγει τῷ παραλυτικῷ· τέκνον, ἀφίενται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι	ιδων δε ο ιησους την πιστιν αυτων λεγει τω παραλυτικω τεκνον αφεωνται σοι αι αμαρτιαι σου	ιδων δε ο ιησους την πιστιν αυτων λεγει τω παραλυτικω τεκνον αφεωνται σοι αι αμαρτιαι σου

Mark 2:11, 12 (NET)	Mark 2:11, 12 (KJV)
“I tell you, stand up, take your stretcher, and go home.”	I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.

Mark 2:11 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 2:11 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 2:11 (Byzantine Majority Text)
σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειρε ἆρον τὸν κράβαττον σου καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκον σου	σοι λεγω εγειραι και αρον τον κραββατον σου και υπαγε εις τον οικον σου	σοι λεγω εγειραι και αρον τον κραββατον σου και υπαγε εις τον οικον σου

And immediately the man stood up, took his stretcher, and went out in front of them all. They were all amazed and glorified God, saying, “We have never seen anything like this!”

And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.

Mark 2:12 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 2:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 2:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἠγέρθη καὶ εὐθὺς ἄρας τὸν κράβαττον ἐξῆλθεν ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, ὥστε ἐξίστασθαι πάντας καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεὸν \|λέγοντας\| ὅτι οὕτως οὐδέποτε εἴδομεν	και ηγερθη ευθεως και αρας τον κραββατον εξηλθεν εναντιον παντων ωστε εξιστασθαι παντας και δοξαζειν τον θεον λεγοντας οτι ουδεποτε ουτως ειδομεν	και ηγερθη ευθεως και αρας τον κραββατον εξηλθεν εναντιον παντων ωστε εξιστασθαι παντας και δοξαζειν τον θεον λεγοντας οτι ουδεποτε ουτως ειδομεν

1 Corinthians 2:15 (NET)	1 Corinthians 2:15 (KJV)
The one who is spiritual discerns all things, yet he himself is understood by no one.	But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man.

1 Corinthians 2:15 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Corinthians 2:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Corinthians 2:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὁ δὲ πνευματικὸς ἀνακρίνει [τὰ] πάντα, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ᾿ οὐδενὸς ἀνακρίνεται	ο δε πνευματικος ανακρινει μεν παντα αυτος δε υπ ουδενος ανακρινεται	ο δε πνευματικος ανακρινει μεν παντα αυτος δε υπ ουδενος ανακρινεται

Christianity, Part 4

Back to Christianity, Part 8

Back to Nothing True, Part 1

Back to The Day of the Lord, Part 1

Back to The Day of the Lord, Part 3

Back to The Day of the Lord, Part 6

Back to The Day of the Lord, Part 8

Back to Introduction-Section Seven

¹ John 12:32 (ESV)

² Possibly: “Edward D. Andrews (AS in Criminal Justice, BS in Religion, MA in Biblical Studies, and MDiv in Theology) is CEO and President of Christian Publishing House. He has authored ninety-five books. Andrews is the Chief Translator of the Updated American Standard Version (UASV).”

³ “What Did Jesus Mean When He Said That he will ‘Draw All Men [and Women] to Myself’?” Christian Publishing House Blog

⁴ The NET parallel Greek text had πᾶσι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA²⁸ had πᾶσιν.

⁵ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁶ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had του θεου (KJV: of God) following temple. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁷ Matthew 21:10 (ESV)

⁸ John 12:32 (ESV)

⁹ “What Did Jesus Mean When He Said That he will ‘Draw All Men [and Women] to Myself’?” Christian Publishing House Blog

¹⁰ Fear -Exodus, Part 6; Condemnation or Judgment? – Part 14

¹¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἰσελθὼν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εισηλθεν (KJV: he entered).

¹² In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ Capernaum was spelled Καφαρναοὺμ, and καπερναουμ in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

¹³ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the conjunction και joining these clauses. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹⁴ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the verb οἴκῳ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the noun οικον (KJV: in the house).

¹⁵ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the adverb ευθεως (KJV: straightway) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹⁶ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had προσενέγκαι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had προσεγγισαι (KJV: come nigh).

¹⁷ The NET parallel Greek text had χαλῶσι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA²⁸ had χαλῶσιν.

¹⁸ In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ stretcher (KJV: bed) was spelled κράβαττον, and κραββατον in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

¹⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὅπου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εφ ω (KJV: wherein).

²⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had καὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε.

²¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἔγειρε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εγειραι καὶ (KJV: Arise, and).

²² In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ stretcher (KJV: bed) was spelled κράβαττον, and κραββατον in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

²³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εὐθὺς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ευθεως.

²⁴ In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ stretcher (KJV: bed) was spelled κράβαττον, and κραββατον in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

²⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἔμπροσθεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εναντιον.

²⁶ Matthew 25:41b (ESV)

²⁷ John 3:7b (ESV)

²⁸ Matthew 25:41b (ESV)

²⁹ See Table

³⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the article τὰ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεν (not translated in the KJV).

Christianity, Part 2

Posted on November 19, 2022 by admin

I concluded the first essay in this series with the clause, “So here I must decide.” That’s true in the sense that faith is an ongoing choice. It is misleading if the reader assumes that choice is to be made by the puny power of my rational mind.

By the time I can stare down my Christianity and say, Whether it is right in the sight of God to listen to you rather than to God, you must judge,¹ the initial choice has already been made. [F]or it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure,² is how Paul described it. Led by the Holy Spirit, continuously bathed from the inside out in Jesus’ own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control, the choice to trust Him becomes a relatively simple matter of not resisting Him.

That the initial choice was made in a non-rational way, however, doesn’t make that choice itself irrational. There are good reasons for making that choice. In real time, however, those reasons have come more like rationalizations after the choice was made rather than preceding and causing the choice. Those reasons do help, however, to sustain that choice on a day-to-day basis.

And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself,³ Jesus said. I will draw is not particularly tricky. It was ἑλκύσω (a form of ἑλκύω) in Greek, a first person indicative verb in the future tense. “The indicative mood is a statement of fact or an actual occurrence from the writer’s or speaker’s perspective.”⁴ In other words, as Jesus says this He believes that He will draw all to Himself.

This is quite powerful as reasons go. Any rational argument against it must explain: 1) how Jesus was wrong and 2) when He changed his mind. My religious mind might imagine any number of scenarios from its own experiences and feelings, but for the mind of Christ this is a very high bar, practically insurmountable.

If Jesus were to ask me, “Why did you believe that I would draw all to myself?” my account is simple and direct: That is what you said. If He asked why I believed that He would fail to draw all to Himself, things become more complicated.

When I believed that Jesus would fail to draw all to Himself, I didn’t put it in those words. At that time I didn’t think about giving an account to Jesus but if I had it would have gone something like this:

I didn’t believe that you would fail. I believed that you would do everything in your power but salvation depends ultimately on the individual believer.

Jesus’ next question is obvious: “Why did you believe that All authority in heaven and on earth has [not] been given to me”?⁵

This was the authority on which Jesus’ command to disciple all nations is based. And his saying that No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him⁶ refutes the idea that people choose Christ apart from being drawn by God. The people-must-save-themselves-through-their-own-faith version of Christianity is weakened by the flesh much like the law. It is not what God has done…By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.⁷

If I take Jesus at his word and assume that He draws all to Himself before anyone is sent into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels⁸…and that is an assumption. I don’t see any way to limit Jesus to this moment but I’m intrigued by the possibilities of this moment…then I can believe that all gathered before his glorious throne have been drawn to Him and like Paul [they themselves] serve the law of God with [their minds] but with [their] flesh [they] serve the law of sin.⁹

So from where do the cursed come? Who are those to whom Jesus says, Depart from me…into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels¹⁰? [H]e will separate people (literally: themselves) one from another¹¹ must be very different than I imagined when I imagined that the righteous and the wicked were different, already separate, people.

I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin¹² was a compromise Paul also described with the words: when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand. For I delight in the law of God, in my inner being, but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members [Table]. Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?¹³

I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin was acceptable to Paul as a compromise in the hope that God would deliver him through Jesus Christ: Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord!¹⁴ If those standing before Jesus’ glorious throne are about to experience that deliverance, I get a different image of that day when, according to [Paul’s] gospel (i.e., good news), God judges the secrets of men by Christ Jesus.¹⁵

The cursed standing to Jesus’ left are not like the evil (πονηροί, a form of πονηρός). You brood of vipers! Jesus said to religious leaders. How can you speak good, when you are evil (πονηροί)?¹⁶

After I got over thinking that Jesus was simply rude and abusive, I bypassed thinking He was ignorant seeking information, but I rested for a while on the idea that He was constantly perplexed by human nature. Now, however, I assume He asked a legitimate question, inviting the Pharisees to think deeply about how they spoke anything good.

I relate to that from my own experience with None is righteous.¹⁷ The moment I accepted that premise as true, my arguments against it became prima facie evidence that Jesus was in fact drawing me to Himself. If no one seeks for God¹⁸ is true, and I was seeking for God, then the source of my seeking was something other than my unrighteousness self.

Jesus said (Matthew 7:9-11 ESV):

Or which one of you, if his son asks¹⁹ him for bread, will give him a stone? Or if²⁰ he asks²¹ for a fish, will give him a serpent? If you then, who are evil (πονηροί), know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him!

It fits then that the cursed standing on Jesus’ left are the distilled sin condemned in the human flesh of those on his right. This distilled sin condemned in human flesh never gave food to the hungry, drink to the thirsty, welcome to a stranger, clothing to the naked, nor the time of day to those who were sick or in prison, things the evil (πονηροί) do often for people they care about.

As this distilled sin condemned in human flesh stares at the glorified Christ, looking much like when He was transfigured before [Peter, James and John], his face shone like the sun, and his clothes became²² white as light,²³ I can almost hear them sneer, when did we see you?²⁴

Peter said to Jesus [at Jesus’ transfiguration], “Rabbi, it is good that we are here. Let us make three tents, one for you and one for Moses²⁵ and one for Elijah.” For he did not know what to say,²⁶ for they were²⁷ terrified.²⁸ The righteous on Jesus’ right don’t seem terrified necessarily, just disoriented. None seems to recall this moment from Scripture. They, too, question when they have ever done anything for anyone like their glorified Lord.

My sheep hear my voice, Jesus said, and I know them, and they follow me [Table]. I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of my hand.²⁹ Though I called the cursed, “the distilled sin condemned in…human flesh,” it seems more likely that it is the righteous led by the Holy Spirit who heed his command to go³⁰ out from their midst, and be separate from them, says the Lord, and touch no unclean thing; then I will welcome you, and I will be a father to you, and you shall be sons and daughters to me, says the Lord Almighty.³¹

In his sermon on the mount Jesus said (Matthew 7:21-23 ESV):

“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.³² On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ [Table] And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’”

Now I would understand these many as the distilled sin condemned in the flesh of Christians standing on Jesus’ left. This is not to say that there is no corresponding many who heard his command to go out from their midst, and be separate from them standing on Jesus’ right, just that in this passage we are hearing the arguments of the distilled sin that was condemned in their flesh. It boasts in the work of God as if it were its own. It supposes that it should be rewarded along with the new creation it plagued for a lifetime.

One of the wonderful possibilities of this moment is that I won’t see my doppelganger. The glorified Lord separates us one from the other, like trying to see something on the other side of the sun. But it is sobering to consider: Who will I be at that moment?

Will I myself be the righteous new creation on Jesus’ right, marveling at my glorious Lord, wondering what I ever could have done for Him? Or will I identify more with the distilled sin condemned in my flesh, arguing that He should reward me for all the wonderful things that I have done for Him?

When I was barely escaping from a life of atheism, sex, drugs and rock n’ roll, Paul’s words kept me from despair (Romans 7:13-20 ESV):

Did [the law] which is good, then, bring death to me? By no means! It was sin, producing death in me through what is good, in order that sin might be shown to be sin, and through the commandment might become sinful beyond measure [Table]. For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am of the flesh, sold under sin [Table]. For I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate. Now if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law, that it is good. So now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me [Table]. For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out. For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing. Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me [Table].

The more I believed Paul’s saying, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh,³³ the more I began to see God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit as the good in my life, and the more I began to view me myself as the evil. My Pastor warned me about thinking and speaking like this (which should not be taken to imply that he would endorse all I’ve written here). I thought I understood what he was saying, even paid some lip service to it. Writing this essay has cast it in a new light and reminded me of an incident with my son.

I walked through the living room one afternoon as he played a video game. He was driving a car, racing away from the police. As I walked out of the room I said, “You’re never going to drive one of my cars.” He stopped playing and hurried to catch up to me to ask, why. “You’re training yourself to hit the accelerator when you hear a siren rather than the brakes.” The next time I noticed him playing that video game, he had turned off the siren and the police chase, and simply played it as a road race game. He turned out to be a very good driver.

I certainly don’t want to train myself to identify with the distilled sin condemned in my flesh. Part of my prayer for all is to ask that “we know by faith your love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control springing up within us to eternal life from your Holy Spirit.” I’ve changed “your Holy Spirit” to “our Holy Spirit,” not to claim any credit for myself but to take ownership of all that I have been given in Christ.

According to a note (26) in the NET Paul quoted from Isaiah 52:11. The table below compares the relevant portions of the Greek of 2 Corinthians 6:17 to Isaiah 52:11 in the Septuagint.

2 Corinthians 6:17a (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 52:11b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Isaiah 52:11b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν καὶ ἀφορίσθητε	ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῆς ἀφορίσθητε	ἐξέλθετε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῆς, ἀφορίσθητε
2 Corinthians 6:17a (NET)	Isaiah 52:11b (NETS)	Isaiah 52:11b (English Elpenor)
come out from their midst, and be separate	go out from the midst of it; be separated	go ye out from the midst of her; separate yourselves
2 Corinthians 6:17b (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 52:11a (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 52:11a (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε	καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε	καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε
2 Corinthians 6:17b (NET)	Isaiah 52:11a (NETS)	Isaiah 52:11a (English Elpenor)
and touch no unclean thing	and touch no unclean thing	and touch not the unclean thing

According to a note (28) in the NET the last clause of 2 Corinthians 6:17 was a paraphrased quotation from Ezekiel 20:41. The table below compares the relevant portion of the Greek of 2 Corinthians 6:17 to Ezekiel 20:41 in the Septuagint.

2 Corinthians 6:17c (NET Parallel Greek)	Ezekiel 20:41b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Ezekiel 20:41b (Septuagint Elpenor)
εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς	προσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς	προσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς
2 Corinthians 6:17c (NET)	Ezekiel 20:41b (NETS)	Ezekiel 20:41b (English Elpenor)
I will welcome you	I will accept you	I will accept you

According to a note (29) in the NET 2 Corinthians 6:18 was a paraphrased quotation of 2 Samuel 7:14 and Isaiah 43:6. The table below compares the Greek of 2 Corinthians 6:18 to 2 Samuel (Reigns, Kings) 7:14 in the Septuagint.

2 Corinthians 6:18a (NET Parallel Greek)	2 Samuel 7:14a (Septuagint BLB) Table	2 Kings 7:14a (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἔσομαι ὑμῖν εἰς πατέρα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθε μοι εἰς υἱοὺς	ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν	ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν
2 Corinthians 6:18a (NET)	2 Reigns 7:14a (NETS)	2 Kings 7:14a (English Elpenor)
and I will be a father to you, and you will be my sons	I will be a father to him, and he will be a son to me	I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son

The table below compares the Greek of 2 Corinthians 6:18 to Isaiah 43:6 in the Septuagint.

2 Corinthians 6:18b (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 43:6b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Isaiah 43:6b (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθε μοι εἰς υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας	ἄγε τοὺς υἱούς μου ἀπὸ γῆς πόρρωθεν καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μου ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς	ἄγε τοὺς υἱούς μου ἀπὸ γῆς πόρρωθεν καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μου ἀπ᾿ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς
2 Corinthians 6:18b (NET)	Isaiah 43:6b (NETS)	Isaiah 43:6b (English Elpenor)
and you will be my sons and daughters	bring my sons from a land far away and my daughters from the ends of the earth	bring my sons from the [land] afar off, and my daughters from the ends of the earth

Tables comparing Ezekiel 20:41; 2 Samuel 7:14 and Isaiah 43:6 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Ezekiel 20:41; 2 Samuel (Reigns, Kings) 7:14 and Isaiah 43:6 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, and tables comparing the Greek of Matthew 7:9, 10; 17:2; Mark 9:5, 6; 2 Corinthians 6:17 and Matthew 7:21 in the NET and KJV follow.

Ezekiel 20:41 (Tanakh)	Ezekiel 20:41 (KJV)	Ezekiel 20:41 (NET)
I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring you out from the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen.	I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring you out from the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen.	When I bring you out from the nations and gather you from the lands where you are scattered, I will accept you along with your soothing aroma. I will display my holiness among you in the sight of the nations.

Ezekiel 20:41 (Septuagint BLB)	Ezekiel 20:41 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐν ὀσμῇ εὐωδίας προσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἐξαγαγεῗν με ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καὶ εἰσδέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῶν χωρῶν ἐν αἷς διεσκορπίσθητε ἐν αὐταῗς καὶ ἁγιασθήσομαι ἐν ὑμῗν κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς τῶν λαῶν	ἐν ὀσμῇ εὐωδίας προσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἐξαγαγεῖν με ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καὶ εἰσδέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῶν χωρῶν, ἐν αἷς διεσκορπίσθητε ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ ἁγιασθήσομαι ἐν ὑμῖν κατ’ ὀφθαλμοὺς τῶν λαῶν
Ezekiel 20:41 (NETS)	Ezekiel 20:41 (English Elpenor)
In an odor of fragrance I will accept you, when I bring you out from the peoples and take you in from the countries, those in which you were scattered, and I will be hallowed among you in the eyes of the peoples.	I will accept you with a sweet-smelling savour, when I bring you out from the nations, and take you out of the countries wherein ye have been dispersed; and I will be sanctified among you in the sight of the nations.

2 Samuel 7:14 (Tanakh)	2 Samuel 7:14 (KJV)	2 Samuel 7:14 (NET)
I will be to him for a father, and he shall be to Me for a son; if he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men;	I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men:	I will become his father and he will become my son. When he sins, I will correct him with the rod of men and with wounds inflicted by human beings.

2 Samuel 7:14 (Septuagint BLB)	2 Kings 7:14 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν καὶ ἐὰν ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀδικία αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλέγξω αὐτὸν ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἐν ἁφαῗς υἱῶν ἀνθρώπων	ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν· καὶ ἐὰν ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀδικία αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλέγξω αὐτὸν ἐν ράβδῳ ἀνδρῶν καὶ ἐν ἁφαῖς υἱῶν ἀνθρώπων
2 Reigns 7:14 (NETS)	2 Kings 7:14 (English Elpenor)
I will be a father to him, and he will be a son to me, and if his injustice comes, then I will punish him with a rod of men and with attacks of sons of men,	I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son. And when he happens to transgress, then will I chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the sons of men.

Isaiah 43:6 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 43:6 (KJV)	Isaiah 43:6 (NET)
I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth;	I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth;	I will say to the north, ‘Hand them over!’ and to the south, ‘Don’t hold any back!’ Bring my sons from distant lands, and my daughters from the remote regions of the earth,

Isaiah 43:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 43:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐρῶ τῷ βορρᾷ ἄγε καὶ τῷ λιβί μὴ κώλυε ἄγε τοὺς υἱούς μου ἀπὸ γῆς πόρρωθεν καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μου ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς	ἐρῶ τῷ Βορρᾷ· ἄγε, καὶ τῷ Λιβί· μὴ κώλυε, ἄγε τοὺς υἱούς μου ἀπὸ γῆς πόρρωθεν καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μου ἀπ᾿ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς
Isaiah 43:6 (NETS)	Isaiah 43:6 (English Elpenor)
I will say to the north, “Bring them,” and to the southwest, “Do not hinder; bring my sons from a land far away and my daughters from the ends of the earth–	I will say to the north, Bring; and to the south, Keep not back; bring my sons from the [land] afar off, and my daughters from the ends of the earth;

Matthew 7:9, 10 (NET)	Matthew 7:9, 10 (KJV)
Is there anyone among you who, if his son asks for bread, will give him a stone?	Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?

Matthew 7:9 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἢ τίς \|ἐστιν\| ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃν αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ	η τις εστιν εξ υμων ανθρωπος ον εαν αιτηση ο υιος αυτου αρτον μη λιθον επιδωσει αυτω	η τις εστιν εξ υμων ανθρωπος ον εαν αιτηση ο υιος αυτου αρτον μη λιθον επιδωσει αυτω

Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake?

Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?

Matthew 7:10 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:10 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:10 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἢ καὶ ἰχθὺν αἰτήσει, μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ	και εαν ιχθυν αιτηση μη οφιν επιδωσει αυτω	και εαν ιχθυν αιτηση μη οφιν επιδωσει αυτω

Matthew 17:2 (NET)	Matthew 17:2 (KJV)
And he was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his clothes became white as light.	And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.

Matthew 17:2 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 17:2 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 17:2 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔλαμψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς	και μετεμορφωθη εμπροσθεν αυτων και ελαμψεν το προσωπον αυτου ως ο ηλιος τα δε ιματια αυτου εγενετο λευκα ως το φως	και μετεμορφωθη εμπροσθεν αυτων και ελαμψεν το προσωπον αυτου ως ο ηλιος τα δε ιματια αυτου εγενοντο λευκα ως το φως

Mark 9:5, 6 (NET)	Mark 9:5, 6 (KJV)
So Peter said to Jesus, “Rabbi, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three shelters—one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”	And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.

Mark 9:5 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 9:5 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 9:5 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ· ραββί, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ Μωϋσεῖ μίαν καὶ Ἠλίᾳ μίαν	και αποκριθεις ο πετρος λεγει τω ιησου ραββι καλον εστιν ημας ωδε ειναι και ποιησωμεν σκηνας τρεις σοι μιαν και μωσει μιαν και ηλια μιαν	και αποκριθεις ο πετρος λεγει τω ιησου ραββι καλον εστιν ημας ωδε ειναι και ποιησωμεν σκηνας τρεις σοι μιαν και μωσει μιαν και ηλια μιαν

(For they were afraid, and he did not know what to say.)

For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.

Mark 9:6 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 9:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 9:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)
οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἀποκριθῇ, ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο	ου γαρ ηδει τι λαληση ησαν γαρ εκφοβοι	ου γαρ ηδει τι λαλησει ησαν γαρ εκφοβοι

2 Corinthians 6:17 (NET)	2 Corinthians 6:17 (KJV)
Therefore “come out from their midst, and be separate,” says the Lord, “and touch no unclean thing, and I will welcome you,	Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,

2 Corinthians 6:17 (NET Parallel Greek)	2 Corinthians 6:17 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	2 Corinthians 6:17 (Byzantine Majority Text)
διὸ ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν καὶ ἀφορίσθητε, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε· καγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς	διο εξελθετε εκ μεσου αυτων και αφορισθητε λεγει κυριος και ακαθαρτου μη απτεσθε καγω εισδεξομαι υμας	διο εξελθετε εκ μεσου αυτων και αφορισθητε λεγει κυριος και ακαθαρτου μη απτεσθε καγω εισδεξομαι υμας

Matthew 7:21 (NET)	Matthew 7:21 (KJV)
“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of heaven—only the one who does the will of my Father in heaven.	Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

Matthew 7:21 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι· κύριε κύριε, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς	ου πας ο λεγων μοι κυριε κυριε εισελευσεται εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων αλλ ο ποιων το θελημα του πατρος μου του εν ουρανοις	ου πας ο λεγων μοι κυριε κυριε εισελευσεται εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων αλλ ο ποιων το θελημα του πατρος μου του εν ουρανοις

Christianity, Part 3

Back to Christianity, Part 4

Back to Christianity, Part 7

Back to Christianity, Part 8

Back to The Lost Son of Perdition, Part 11

Back to Nothing True, Part 2

Back to A Shadow of the Good Things, Part 10

Back to Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 3

Back to Matthew 8:23-34

Back to Exploration, Part 3

Back to Exploration, Part 9

Back to Balaam, Balak and the 24,000, Part 4

¹ Acts 4:19 (ESV)

² Philippians 2:13 (ESV) Table

³ John 12:32 (ESV)

⁴ Verbal Moods from Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), Resources for Learning New Testament Greek

⁵ Matthew 28:18 (ESV) Table

⁶ John 6:44a (ESV) Table

⁷ Romans 8:3, 4 (ESV)

⁸ Matthew 25:41b (ESV)

⁹ Romans 7:25b (ESV) Table

¹⁰ Matthew 25:41a (ESV)

¹¹ Matthew 25:32b (ESV) Table

¹² Romans 7:25b (ESV)

¹³ Romans 7:21b-24 (ESV)

¹⁴ Romans 7:25a (ESV) Table

¹⁵ Romans 2:16 (ESV)

¹⁶ Matthew 12:34 (ESV)

¹⁷ Romans 3:10b (ESV)

¹⁸ Romans 3:11b (ESV)

¹⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had αἰτήσει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εαν αιτηση (KJV: if…ask).

²⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἢ καὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had καὶ εαν.

²¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had αἰτήσει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αιτηση (KJV: ask).

²² The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Stephanus Textus Receptus had the singular ἐγένετο here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had the plural εγενοντο.

²³ Matthew 17:2 (ESV)

²⁴ Matthew 25:44b (ESV) Table

²⁵ In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ Moses was spelled Μωϋσεῖ, and μωσει in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

²⁶ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἀποκριθῇ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had λαληση and Byzantine Majority Text had λαλησει.

²⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐγένοντο here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ησαν.

²⁸ Mark 9:5, 6 (ESV)

²⁹ John 10:27, 28 (ESV)

³⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐξέλθατε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εξελθετε.

³¹ 2 Corinthians 6:17, 18 (ESV)

³² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the article τοῖς preceding heaven. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

³³ Galatians 5:16 (ESV)

Christianity, Part 1

Posted on November 9, 2022 by admin

It’s not possible to “distinguish the mind of Christ from the ordinary religious mind” without broaching the subject of Christianity, yet I’ve hesitated to do so directly. Recently, however, I quoted For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all¹ with no comment whatsoever. I didn’t need to comment. I’ve studied the Greek enough now that I no longer pay any attention to the English translation.

Later, I had to go back and link show mercy to them all to a discussion of “the subjunctive mood…in a purpose or result clause” in Greek. While I appreciate that the Greek word is ἐλεήσῃ (“he may show”) not ἐλεήσει (“he will show”), the meaning is that He will show mercy to all. Or, if I want to be more mindful of the aorist tense, it looks to a moment when God will have shown mercy to all as an actual, factual moment in time.

In English, however, he may show mercy to them all means: 1) that God has permission to show mercy to them all; or something equally meaningless, 2) He might show mercy to them all or He might not. So I began to wonder: What is the point of translating the New Testament from Greek into English for the benefit and approval of those who already know the Greek, rather than for the enlightenment and edification of those who do not?

I recalled another instance where the NET translators did render aorist subjunctive verbs as if they were future indicative verbs: every knee will bow (κάμψῃ)…and every tongue confess (ἐξομολογήσηται), rather than every knee [may] bow…and every tongue [may] confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.

Romans 11:32 (NET Parallel Greek)	Philippians 2:9-11 (NET Parallel Greek)
συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ	διὸ καὶ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσεν καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσηται ὅτι κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρός
Romans 11:32 (NET)	Philippians 2:9-11 (NET)
For God has consigned all people to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.	As a result God highly exalted him and gave him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow—in heaven and on earth and under the earth—and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.

Now both of these passages seem to be describing essentially the same thing. I can even hear the former as a cause of the latter. But I remember when I understood the latter as a demonstration of brute force, much like when Voldemort forced Harry Potter to bow before he attempted to murder him in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire.

Divorced from its context the idea that God will show mercy to all hardly seems controversial. But in context the mercy shown to all is nothing less than salvation: So then it depends not on human will or exertion, but on God, who has mercy.²

Jesus said (John 15:7-11 ESV):

If you abide (μείνητε, a form of μένω) in me, and my words abide (μείνῃ, another form of μένω) in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you. By this my Father is glorified, that you bear much fruit and so prove to be my disciples [Table]. As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you. Abide (μείνατε, another form of μένω) in my love. If you keep my commandments, you will abide (μενεῖτε, another form of μένω) in my love, just as I have kept my Father’s commandments and abide (μένω) in his love. These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be³ in you, and that your joy may be full.

It would be wonderful if Christianity were synonymous with abiding in Christ and his words abiding in us, but Christianity means many other things. Comedian Bill Burr had a church quip that became an internet meme and can elicit at least a chuckle even from churchgoers:

God’s everywhere, but I gotta go down to (church) to see him? And he’s mad at me down there, and I owe you money?

To the ordinary religious mind the lands and buildings, the administrative hierarchies and religious rituals, the rules and regulations of Christianity may seem more real and tangible than abiding in Christ and his words abiding in us. For my purposes in these essays abiding in Christ and his words abiding in us is the real and tangible while all other aspects of Christianity are human abstractions, peripheral, when they are not inimical, to abiding in Christ and his words abiding in us.

Fair or not Paul gets a lot of the blame or a lot of the credit for Christianity. So his letter to the Romans seems like a good place to start (Romans 2:1-16 ESV):

Therefore you have no excuse, O man, every one of you who judges. For in passing judgment on another you condemn yourself, because you, the judge, practice the very same things [Romans 1:18-32]. We know that the judgment of God rightly falls on those who practice such things. Do you suppose, O man—you who judge those who practice such things and yet do them yourself—that you will escape the judgment of God? Or do you presume on the riches of his kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness is meant to lead you to repentance? But because of your hard and impenitent heart you are storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath when God’s righteous judgment will be revealed [Table].

He will render to each one according to his works: to those who by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honor and immortality, he will give eternal life; but for those who are self-seeking and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, there will be wrath and fury [Table]. There will be tribulation and distress for every human being who does evil, the Jew first and also the Greek, but glory and honor and peace for everyone who does good, the Jew first and also the Greek. For God shows no partiality [Table].

For all who have sinned without the law will also perish without the law, and all who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law. For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law who will be justified [Table]. For when Gentiles, who do not have the law, by nature do what the law requires, they are a law to themselves, even though they do not have the law [Table]. They show that the work of the law is written on their hearts, while their conscience also bears witness, and their conflicting thoughts accuse or even excuse them on that day when, according to my gospel, God judges the secrets of men by Christ Jesus.

I want to focus a moment, acknowledging that this might should be thought of as a continuation of Paul’s rhetorical question, another thing his reader might not be knowing: Or do you presume on the riches of his kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness is meant to lead you to repentance [b]ut because of your hard and impenitent heart you are storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath when God’s righteous judgment will be revealed?⁴

Who has this hard and impenitent heart? Those who are in the flesh cannot please God,⁵ Paul wrote. Do not marvel that I said to you, ‘You must be born again,’⁶ Jesus told Nicodemus. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.⁷

Paul explained why [t]hose who are in the flesh cannot please God: For the mind that is set on the flesh is hostile to God, for it does not submit to God’s law; indeed, it cannot.⁸ He had already come to the following conclusion about himself: So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.⁹

With this as background I want to turn my attention to Jesus’ words about that day when, according to [Paul’s] gospel (εὐαγγέλιον), God judges the secrets of men by Christ Jesus.¹⁰ He said (Matthew 25:31-46 ESV):

“When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne. Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate people (αὐτοὺς, a form of αὐτός; literally: themselves) one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats [Table]. And he will place the sheep on his right, but the goats on the left. Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, I was a stranger and you welcomed me, I was naked and you clothed me, I was sick and you visited me, I was in prison and you came to me’ [Table]. Then the righteous will answer him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you drink? And when did we see you a stranger and welcome you, or naked and clothe you? And when did we see you sick or in prison and visit you?’ [Table] And the King will answer them, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.’

“Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels. For I was hungry and you gave me no food, I was thirsty and you gave me no drink, I was a stranger and you did not welcome me, naked and you did not clothe me, sick and in prison and you did not visit me.’ Then they also will answer, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to you?’ [Table] Then he will answer them, saying, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to me.’ And these will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”

So, what kind of people are all the nations gathered before the throne of the Son of Man? My religious mind has imagined that they are the righteous on Jesus’ right and the wicked on his left. The trouble with that idea is that There is no one righteous.¹¹ I turn again to Paul (Romans 3:10-18 ESV):

“None is righteous, no, not one [Table]; no one understands; no one seeks for God [Table]. All have turned aside; together they have become worthless; no one does good, not even one” [Table] [Table]. “Their throat is an open grave; they use their tongues to deceive.” “The venom of asps is under their lips” [Table]. “Their mouth is full of curses and bitterness” [Table]. “Their feet are swift to shed blood [Table]; in their paths are ruin and misery, and the way of peace they have not known” [Table]. “There is no fear of God before their eyes” [Table].

If none is righteous, who could or should receive this amazing grace of Jesus? Jesus said that his Father made that decision: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws (ἑλκύσῃ, a form of ἑλκύω) him.¹² So now I can imagine that some of the people gathered before the throne of the Son of Man are those God the Father chose not to draw to Jesus, while others are those He chose to draw. And those He chose to draw would be more like Paul: I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.¹³

Of course, Jesus promised that after He died as the atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not only for our sins but also for the whole world,¹⁴ He will draw all…to [Himself]: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.¹⁵ So now, if Jesus’ words abide in me I am compelled to imagine that everyone gathered before the throne of the Son of Man has been drawn to Jesus, that everyone standing there is more like Paul: I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.¹⁶

Jesus had already hinted at this outcome: It is written in the Prophets, ‘And they will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who has heard and learned from the Father comes to me—¹⁷ But here, my Christianity wants to argue and debate. So here I must decide Whether it is right in the sight of God to listen (ἀκούειν, a form of ἀκούω) to [my Christianity] rather than to God.¹⁸

A table comparing John 15:11 in the NET and KJV follows:

John 15:11 (NET)	John 15:11 (KJV)
I have told you these things so that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be complete.	These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

NET Parallel Greek Text	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ ἐν ὑμῖν ᾖ καὶ ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν πληρωθῇ	ταυτα λελαληκα υμιν ινα η χαρα η εμη εν υμιν μεινη και η χαρα υμων πληρωθη	ταυτα λελαληκα υμιν ινα η χαρα η εμη εν υμιν μεινη και η χαρα υμων πληρωθη

Christianity, Part 2

Back to Wonders and False Wonders, Part 3

Back to A Shadow of the Good Things, Part 10

¹ Romans 11:32 (NET)

² Romans 9:16 (ESV) Table

³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ᾖ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεινη (KJV: might remain).

⁴ Romans 2:4, 5 (ESV) Table

⁵ Romans 8:8 (ESV)

⁶ John 3:7 (ESV)

⁷ John 3:6 (ESV)

⁸ Romans 8:7 (ESV)

⁹ Romans 7:25b (ESV) Table

¹⁰ Romans 2:16 (ESV)

¹¹ Romans 3:10a (NET)

¹² John 6:44a (ESV) Table

¹³ Romans 7:25b (ESV)

¹⁴ 1 John 2:2 (NET)

¹⁵ John 12:32 (ESV)

¹⁶ Romans 7:25b (ESV)

¹⁷ John 6:45 (ESV) Table

¹⁸ Acts 4:19b (ESV)

Psalm 22, Part 13

Posted on July 30, 2022 by admin

This is a continuing look into Psalm 22 as the music in Jesus’ heart as He endured the cross. The tone of the psalm seems to change abruptly.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 22:22 (Tanakh/KJV)	Psalm 22:22 (NET)	Psalm 21:23 (NETS)	Psalm 21:23 (English Elpenor)
I will declare thy name unto my brethren (לְאֶחָ֑י): in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee.	I will declare your name to my countrymen (‘āḥ, לאחי). In the middle of the assembly I will praise you.	I will tell of your name to my kindred (τοῗς ἀδελφοῗς μου); in the midst of an assembly I will sing a hymn to you:	I will declare thy name to my brethren (τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου): in the midst of the church will I sing praise to thee.

The Hebrew word translated my brethren (Tanakh, KJV) and my countrymen (NET) was לְאֶחָ֑י (‘āḥ). It was translated τοῗς ἀδελφοῗς μου (BLB) and τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου (Elpenor) in the Septuagint.

For it was fitting for him, for whom and through whom all things exist, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the pioneer of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For indeed he who makes holy and those being made holy all have the same origin, and so he is not ashamed to call them brothers and sisters (ἀδελφοὺς, a form of ἀδελφός), saying, “I will proclaim your name to my brothers (ἀδελφοῖς, another form of ἀδελφός); in the midst of the assembly I will praise you.”¹

Paul wrote (Romans 8:28, 29 NET):

And we know that all things work together for good for those who love God, who are called according to his purpose, because those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that his Son would be the firstborn among many brothers and sisters (ἀδελφοῖς, another form of ἀδελφός).

And Matthew wrote (Matthew 28:1-10 NET):

Now after the Sabbath, at dawn on the first day of the week, Mary² Magdalene and the other Mary went to look at the tomb. Suddenly there was a severe earthquake, for an angel of the Lord descending from heaven came and³ rolled away the stone⁴ and sat on it. His appearance⁵ was like lightning, and his clothes were white as⁶ snow. The guards were shaken and became⁷ like⁸ dead men because they were so afraid of him. But the angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid; I know that you are looking for Jesus, who was crucified. He is not here, for he has been raised, just as he said. Come and see the place where he⁹ was lying. Then go quickly and tell his disciples, ‘He has been raised from the dead. He is going ahead of you into Galilee. You will see him there.’ Listen, I have told you!” So they left¹⁰ the tomb quickly, with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples. But¹¹ Jesus¹² met¹³ them, saying, “Greetings!” They came to him, held on to his feet and worshiped him. Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid. Go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee. They will see me there.”¹⁴

Then go quickly and tell his disciples (τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ), the angel said. It was accurate and descriptive. The women knew who he meant. They ran to tell his disciples (τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ), Matthew wrote. In the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text Matthew repeated one more time: And as they went to tell his disciples (τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ), behold, Jesus met them.¹⁵ But Jesus said, Go and tell my brothers (τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου).

This was before the Holy Spirit was given at Pentecost. This is when I might have imagined some kind of reprimand or rebuke. Granted, Jesus actually believed the Scripture that said, “‘I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.’”¹⁶ He was probably less likely to reprove his disciples for their “failure” to man up and disobey this Scripture than my misplaced pride and ego would be.

Of course, He didn’t call his disciples my brothers (τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου) because of anything they had done, but because of what He had faithfully accomplished for them on the cross. There appears to have been some confusion about what happened that morning (Mark 16:8-11 NET):

Then [Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome] went out and ran from the tomb, for¹⁷ terror and bewilderment had seized them. And they said¹⁸ nothing to anyone, because they were afraid.

Early on the first day of the week, after he arose, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had driven out seven demons. She went out and told those who were with him, while they were mourning¹⁹ and weeping. And when they heard that he was alive and had been seen by her, they did not believe.

Luke added (Luke 24:8-12 NET):

Then the women remembered [Jesus’] words, and when they returned from the tomb, they told all these things to the eleven and to all the rest. Now it was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the²⁰ mother of James, and the other women with them who²¹ told these things to the apostles. But these words seemed like pure nonsense to them, and they did not believe them. But Peter got up and ran to the tomb. He bent down and saw only the strips of linen cloth; then he went home, wondering what had happened [Table].

John filled in many of the details (John 20:1-17 NET):

Now very early on the first day of the week, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene came to the tomb and saw that the stone had been moved away from the entrance. So she went running to Simon Peter and the other disciple whom Jesus loved and told them, “They have taken the Lord from the tomb, and we don’t know where they have put him!” Then Peter and the other disciple set out to go to the tomb. The two were running together, but the other disciple ran faster than Peter and reached the tomb first. He bent down and saw the strips of linen cloth lying there, but he did not go in. Then Simon²² Peter, who had been following him, arrived and went right into the tomb. He saw the strips of linen cloth lying there, and the face cloth, which had been around Jesus’ head, not lying with the strips of linen cloth but rolled up in a place by itself. Then the other disciple, who had reached the tomb first, came in, and he saw and believed. (For they did not yet understand the scripture that Jesus must rise from the dead.)

So the disciples went back to their homes.²³ But Mary stood outside the tomb²⁴ weeping. As she wept, she bent down and looked into the tomb. And she saw two angels in white sitting where Jesus’ body had been lying, one at the head and one at the feet. They said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping?” Mary replied, “They have taken my Lord away, and I do not know where they have put him!” When²⁵ she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus.²⁶

Jesus²⁷ said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Who are you looking for?” Because she thought he was the gardener, she said to him, “Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him.” Jesus²⁸ said to her, “Mary.”²⁹ She turned and said to him in Aramaic,³⁰ “Rabboni” (which means “Teacher”). Jesus³¹ replied, “Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my³² Father. Go to my brothers (τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου ) and tell them, ‘I am ascending to my Father (τὸν πατέρα μου) and your Father (πατέρα ὑμῶν), to my God and your God.’”

I pause here to highlight that Jesus called his disciples my brothers (τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου). Beyond this he called God my Father (τὸν πατέρα μου) and your Father (πατέρα ὑμῶν). This is quite different from what He said to those Judeans who had believed him:³³ You people are from your father the devil (ὑμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ διαβόλου), and you want to do what your father (τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν) desires.³⁴ Here, too, it is not because of anything his disciples had done but what Jesus had accomplished for them on the cross.

John continued (John 20:18-22 NET):

Mary³⁵ Magdalene came and informed the disciples, “I have seen³⁶ the Lord!” And she told them what Jesus had said to her.

On the evening of that day, the first day of the week, the disciples had gathered together and locked the doors of the place because they were afraid of the Jewish leaders. Jesus came and stood among them and said to them, “Peace be with you.” When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his side. Then the disciples rejoiced when they saw the Lord [Table]. So Jesus said to them again, “Peace be with you. Just as the Father has sent me, I also send you.” And after he said this, he breathed on them and said, “Receive the Holy Spirit.

I pause here to highlight how Jesus reprised the scene from creation when the Lord God formed the man from the soil of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living being.³⁷ So also it is written, Paul contrasted these events, “The first man, Adam, became a living person”; the last Adam became a life-giving spirit.³⁸

John continued, quoting Jesus (John 20:23 NET):

If you forgive (ἀφῆτε, a form of ἀφίημι) anyone’s sins, they are forgiven (ἀφέωνται); if you retain anyone’s sins, they are retained.”

Jesus taught us to pray: and forgive (ἄφες) us our debts, as we ourselves have forgiven (ἀφήκαμεν, another form of ἀφίημι) our debtors.³⁹ Then He explained: For if you forgive (ἀφῆτε, a form of ἀφίημι) others their sins, your heavenly Father will also forgive (ἀφήσει, another form of ἀφίημι) you. But if you do not forgive (ἀφῆτε, a form of ἀφίημι) others, your Father will not forgive (ἀφήσει, another form of ἀφίημι) you your sins [Table].⁴⁰

John continued (John 20:24-29 NET):

Now Thomas (called Didymus), one of the Twelve, was not with them when Jesus came [Table]. The other disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord!” But he replied, “Unless I see the wounds from the nails in his hands, and put my finger into the wounds from the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will never believe it!”

Eight days later the disciples were again together in the house, and Thomas was with them. Although the doors were locked, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you!” Then he said to Thomas, “Put your finger here, and examine my hands. Extend your hand and put it into my side. Do not continue in your unbelief, but believe.” Thomas⁴¹ replied to him, “My Lord and my God!” Jesus said to him, “Have you believed because you have seen me?⁴² Blessed are the people who have not seen and yet have believed.”

Mark wrote (Mark 16:14 NET):

Then⁴³ he appeared to the Eleven themselves, while they were eating, and he rebuked (ὠνείδισεν, a form of ὀνειδίζω) them for their unbelief and hardness of heart because they did not believe those who had seen him resurrected.

I’ve heard that Peter was the source for Mark’s Gospel account. It is interesting to consider that Peter, who did not make any mental connection to Jesus’ teaching when he entered the empty tomb, recalled Jesus’ rebuke for unbelief while John, who believed when he entered the empty tomb, illustrated the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge,⁴⁴ showing how often Jesus intervened with personal appearances to cause his unbelieving brothers to believe.

Likewise, only Mark’s Gospel reveals that the women said nothing to anyone, because they were afraid.⁴⁵ This was presumably before they encountered Jesus and left the tomb quickly, with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples.⁴⁶ Putting these accounts together helps me see that Jesus’ love for his female brothers who came early that Sunday morning to the tomb was the same. He didn’t wait around for his brothers to meet Him in Galilee: “Do not be afraid. Go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee. They will see me there.”⁴⁷ Going to Galilee to meet Jesus was not the act that defined Jesus’ brothers.

Jesus spoke the words, “my brothers,” and made it so, overwhelming their unbelief (even Mary Magdalene came at the appointed time seeking a corpse rather than a living God) with his presence. And we know that all things work together for good for those who love God, who are called according to his purpose,⁴⁸ Paul wrote. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, Jesus promised, will draw all people to myself.⁴⁹

Paul wrote (1 Corinthians 15:1-11 NET):

Now I want to make clear for you, brothers and sisters (ἀδελφοί, another form of ἀδελφός), the gospel that I preached to you, that you received and on which you stand, and by which you are being saved, if you hold firmly to the message I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. For I passed on to you as of first importance what I also received—that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, and that he was buried, and that he was raised on the third day according to the scriptures [Table], and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. Then he appeared to more than 500 of the brothers and sisters at one time, most of whom are still alive, though some have fallen asleep [Table]. Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles. Last of all, as though to one born at the wrong time, he appeared to me also. For I am the least of the apostles, unworthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me has not been in vain. In fact, I worked harder than all of them—yet not I, but⁵⁰ the grace of God with me. Whether then it was I or they, this is the way we preach and this is the way you believed.

A table comparing the Greek of Hebrews 2:12 and that of Psalm 22:22 (21:23) in the Septuagint follows:

Hebrews 2:12 (NET Parallel Greek)	Psalm 22:22 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 21:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομα σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε	διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῗς ἀδελφοῗς μου ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε	διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε
Hebrews 2:12 (NET)	Psalm 21:23 (NETS)	Psalm 21:23 (English Elpenor)
I will proclaim your name to my brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will praise you.	I will tell of your name to my kindred; in the midst of an assembly I will sing a hymn to you:	I will declare thy name to my brethren: in the midst of the church will I sing praise to thee.

A table comparing the Greek of Matthew 26:31b and that of Zechariah 13:7 in the Septuagint follows:

Matthew 26:31b (NET Parallel Greek)	Zechariah 13:7b (Septuagint BLB)	Zechariah 13:7b (Septuagint Elpenor)
πατάξω τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ διασκορπισθήσονται τὰ πρόβατα τῆς ποίμνης	πατάξατε τοὺς ποιμένας καὶ ἐκσπάσατε τὰ πρόβατα	πατάξατε τοὺς ποιμένας καὶ ἐκσπάσατε τὰ πρόβατα
Matthew 26:31b (NET)	Zechariah 13:7b (NETS)	Zechariah 13:7b (English Elpenor)
I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.	Smite the shepherds, and remove the sheep	smite the shepherds, and draw out the sheep

Tables comparing Psalm 22:22 and Zechariah 13:7 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Psalm 22:22 (21:23) and Zechariah 13:7 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Matthew 28:1-4; 28:6; 28:8-10; Mark 16:8; 16:10; Luke 24:10; John 20:6; 20:10, 11; 20:14-17; 20:18; 20:28, 29; Mark 16:14 and 1 Corinthians 15:10 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 22:22 (Tanakh)	Psalm 22:22 (KJV)	Psalm 22:22 (NET)
I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee.	I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee.	I will declare your name to my countrymen. In the middle of the assembly I will praise you.

Psalm 22:22 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 21:23 (Septuagint Elpenor)
διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῗς ἀδελφοῗς μου ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε	διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε
Psalm 21:23 (NETS)	Psalm 21:23 (English Elpenor)
I will tell of your name to my kindred; in the midst of an assembly I will sing a hymn to you:	I will declare thy name to my brethren: in the midst of the church will I sing praise to thee.

Zechariah 13:7 (Tanakh)	Zechariah 13:7 (KJV)	Zechariah 13:7 (NET)
Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the LORD of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones.	Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the LORD of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones.	“Awake, sword, against my shepherd, against the man who is my associate,” says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies. “Strike the shepherd that the flock may be scattered; I will turn my hand against the insignificant ones.

Zechariah 13:7 (Septuagint BLB)	Zechariah 13:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ῥομφαία ἐξεγέρθητι ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας μου καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἄνδρα πολίτην μου λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ πατάξατε τοὺς ποιμένας καὶ ἐκσπάσατε τὰ πρόβατα καὶ ἐπάξω τὴν χεῗρά μου ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας	Ῥομφαία ἐξεγέρθητι ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας μου καὶ ἐπὶ ἄνδρα πολίτην μου, λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ· πατάξατε τοὺς ποιμένας καὶ ἐκσπάσατε τὰ πρόβατα, καὶ ἐπάξω τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας
Zechariah 13:7 (NETS)	Zechariah 13:7 (English Elpenor)
“Awake, O sword, against my shepherds and against his fellow citizen,” says the Lord Almighty. Smite the shepherds, and remove the sheep, and I will bring my hand against the shepherds.	Awake, O sword, against my shepherds, and against the man [who is] my citizen, saith the Lord Almighty: smite the shepherds, and draw out the sheep: and I will bring mine hand upon the little ones.

Matthew 28:1-4 (NET)	Matthew 28:1-4 (KJV)
Now after the Sabbath, at dawn on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to look at the tomb.	In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ὀψὲ δὲ σαββάτων, τῇ ἐπιφωσκούσῃ εἰς μίαν σαββάτων ἦλθεν \|Μαριὰμ\| ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ ἡ ἄλλη Μαρία θεωρῆσαι τὸν τάφον	οψε δε σαββατων τη επιφωσκουση εις μιαν σαββατων ηλθεν μαρια η μαγδαληνη και η αλλη μαρια θεωρησαι τον ταφον	οψε δε σαββατων τη επιφωσκουση εις μιαν σαββατων ηλθεν μαρια η μαγδαληνη και η αλλη μαρια θεωρησαι τον ταφον

Suddenly there was a severe earthquake, for an angel of the Lord descending from heaven came and rolled away the stone and sat on it.

And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἰδοὺ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας· ἄγγελος γὰρ κυρίου καταβὰς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ προσελθὼν ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ	και ιδου σεισμος εγενετο μεγας αγγελος γαρ κυριου καταβας εξ ουρανου προσελθων απεκυλισεν τον λιθον απο της θυρας και εκαθητο επανω αυτου	και ιδου σεισμος εγενετο μεγας αγγελος γαρ κυριου καταβας εξ ουρανου προσελθων απεκυλισεν τον λιθον απο της θυρας και εκαθητο επανω αυτου

His appearance was like lightning, and his clothes were white as snow.

His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἦν δὲ ἡ εἰδέα αὐτοῦ ὡς ἀστραπὴ καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡς χιών	ην δε η ιδεα αυτου ως αστραπη και το ενδυμα αυτου λευκον ωσει χιων	ην δε η ιδεα αυτου ως αστραπη και το ενδυμα αυτου λευκον ωσει χιων

The guards were shaken and became like dead men because they were so afraid of him.

And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ φόβου αὐτοῦ ἐσείσθησαν οἱ τηροῦντες καὶ ἐγενήθησαν ὡς νεκροί	απο δε του φοβου αυτου εσεισθησαν οι τηρουντες και εγενοντο ωσει νεκροι	απο δε του φοβου αυτου εσεισθησαν οι τηρουντες και εγενοντο ωσει νεκροι

Matthew 28:6 (NET)	Matthew 28:6 (KJV)
He is not here, for he has been raised, just as he said. Come and see the place where he was lying.	He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἠγέρθη γὰρ καθὼς εἶπεν· δεῦτε ἴδετε τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο	ουκ εστιν ωδε ηγερθη γαρ καθως ειπεν δευτε ιδετε τον τοπον οπου εκειτο ο κυριος	ουκ εστιν ωδε ηγερθη γαρ καθως ειπεν δευτε ιδετε τον τοπον οπου εκειτο ο κυριος

Matthew 28:8-10 (NET)	Matthew 28:8-10 (KJV)
So they left the tomb quickly, with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples.	And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Καὶ ἀπελθοῦσαι ταχὺ ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου μετὰ φόβου καὶ χαρᾶς μεγάλης ἔδραμον ἀπαγγεῖλαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ	και εξελθουσαι ταχυ απο του μνημειου μετα φοβου και χαρας μεγαλης εδραμον απαγγειλαι τοις μαθηταις αυτου	και εξελθουσαι ταχυ απο του μνημειου μετα φοβου και χαρας μεγαλης εδραμον απαγγειλαι τοις μαθηταις αυτου

But Jesus met them, saying, “Greetings!” They came to him, held on to his feet and worshiped him.

And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἰδοὺ Ἰησοῦς ὑπήντησεν αὐταῖς λέγων· χαίρετε. αἱ δὲ προσελθοῦσαι ἐκράτησαν αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ	ως δε επορευοντο απαγγειλαι τοις μαθηταις αυτου και ιδου ο ιησους απηντησεν αυταις λεγων χαιρετε αι δε προσελθουσαι εκρατησαν αυτου τους ποδας και προσεκυνησαν αυτω	ως δε επορευοντο απαγγειλαι τοις μαθηταις αυτου και ιδου ιησους απηντησεν αυταις λεγων χαιρετε αι δε προσελθουσαι εκρατησαν αυτου τους ποδας και προσεκυνησαν αυτω

Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid. Go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee. They will see me there.”

Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
τότε λέγει αὐταῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὑπάγετε ἀπαγγείλατε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου ἵνα ἀπέλθωσιν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, κακεῖ με ὄψονται	τοτε λεγει αυταις ο ιησους μη φοβεισθε υπαγετε απαγγειλατε τοις αδελφοις μου ινα απελθωσιν εις την γαλιλαιαν κακει με οψονται	τοτε λεγει αυταις ο ιησους μη φοβεισθε υπαγετε απαγγειλατε τοις αδελφοις μου ινα απελθωσιν εις την γαλιλαιαν και εκει με οψονται

Mark 16:8 (NET)	Mark 16:8 (KJV)
Then they went out and ran from the tomb, for terror and bewilderment had seized them. And they said nothing to anyone, because they were afraid.	And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, εἶχεν γὰρ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις· καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπαν· ἐφοβοῦντο γάρ	και εξελθουσαι ταχυ εφυγον απο του μνημειου ειχεν δε αυτας τρομος και εκστασις και ουδενι ουδεν ειπον εφοβουντο γαρ	και εξελθουσαι εφυγον απο του μνημειου ειχεν δε αυτας τρομος και εκστασις και ουδενι ουδεν ειπον εφοβουντο γαρ

Mark 16:10 (NET)	Mark 16:10 (KJV)
She went out and told those who were with him, while they were mourning and weeping.	And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἐκείνη πορευθεῖσα ἀπήγγειλεν τοῖς μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ γενομένοις πενθοῦσι καὶ κλαίουσιν	εκεινη πορευθεισα απηγγειλεν τοις μετ αυτου γενομενοις πενθουσιν και κλαιουσιν	εκεινη πορευθεισα απηγγειλεν τοις μετ αυτου γενομενοις πενθουσιν και κλαιουσιν

Luke 24:10 (NET)	Luke 24:10 (KJV)
Now it was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James, and the other women with them who told these things to the apostles.	It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἦσαν δὲ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ Μαρία καὶ Ἰωάννα καὶ Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ σὺν αὐταῖς. ἔλεγον πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ταῦτα	ησαν δε η μαγδαληνη μαρια και ιωαννα και μαρια ιακωβου και αι λοιπαι συν αυταις αι ελεγον προς τους αποστολους ταυτα	ησαν δε η μαγδαληνη μαρια και ιωαννα και μαρια η ιακωβου και αι λοιπαι συν αυταις αι ελεγον προς τους αποστολους ταυτα

John 20:6 (NET)	John 20:6 (KJV)
Then Simon Peter, who had been following him, arrived and went right into the tomb. He saw the strips of linen cloth lying there,	Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie,

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἔρχεται οὖν καὶ Σίμων Πέτρος ἀκολουθῶν αὐτῷ καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὰ ὀθόνια κείμενα	ερχεται ουν σιμων πετρος ακολουθων αυτω και εισηλθεν εις το μνημειον και θεωρει τα οθονια κειμενα	ερχεται ουν σιμων πετρος ακολουθων αυτω και εισηλθεν εις το μνημειον και θεωρει τα οθονια κειμενα

John 20:10, 11 (NET)	John 20:10, 11 (KJV)
So the disciples went back to their homes.	Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἀπῆλθον οὖν πάλιν πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ μαθηταί	απηλθον ουν παλιν προς εαυτους οι μαθηται	απηλθον ουν παλιν προς εαυτους οι μαθηται

But Mary stood outside the tomb weeping. As she wept, she bent down and looked into the tomb.

But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre,

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Μαρία δὲ εἱστήκει πρὸς τῷ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα. ὡς οὖν ἔκλαιεν, παρέκυψεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον	μαρια δε ειστηκει προς το μνημειον κλαιουσα εξω ως ουν εκλαιεν παρεκυψεν εις το μνημειον	μαρια δε ειστηκει προς το μνημειον κλαιουσα εξω ως ουν εκλαιεν παρεκυψεν εις το μνημειον

John 20:14-17 (NET)	John 20:14-17 (KJV)
When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus.	And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ταῦτα εἰποῦσα ἐστράφη εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν	και ταυτα ειπουσα εστραφη εις τα οπισω και θεωρει τον ιησουν εστωτα και ουκ ηδει οτι ο ιησους εστιν	και ταυτα ειπουσα εστραφη εις τα οπισω και θεωρει τον ιησουν εστωτα και ουκ ηδει οτι ιησους εστιν

Jesus said to her, “Woman, why are you weeping? Who are you looking for?” Because she thought he was the gardener, she said to him, “Sir, if you have carried him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him.”

Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς· γύναι, τί κλαίεις; τίνα ζητεῖς; ἐκείνη δοκοῦσα ὅτι ὁ κηπουρός ἐστιν λέγει αὐτῷ· κύριε, εἰ σὺ ἐβάστασας αὐτόν, εἰπέ μοι ποῦ ἔθηκας αὐτόν, καγὼ αὐτὸν ἀρῶ	λεγει αυτη ο ιησους γυναι τι κλαιεις τινα ζητεις εκεινη δοκουσα οτι ο κηπουρος εστιν λεγει αυτω κυριε ει συ εβαστασας αυτον ειπε μοι που αυτον εθηκας καγω αυτον αρω	λεγει αυτη ο ιησους γυναι τι κλαιεις τινα ζητεις εκεινη δοκουσα οτι ο κηπουρος εστιν λεγει αυτω κυριε ει συ εβαστασας αυτον ειπε μοι που εθηκας αυτον καγω αυτον αρω

Jesus said to her, “Mary.” She turned and said to him in Aramaic, “Rabboni” (which means “Teacher”).

Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς· Μαριάμ. στραφεῖσα ἐκείνη λέγει αὐτῷ Ἑβραϊστί· ραββουνι (ὃ λέγεται διδάσκαλε).	λεγει αυτη ο ιησους μαρια στραφεισα εκεινη λεγει αυτω ραββουνι ο λεγεται διδασκαλε	λεγει αυτη ο ιησους μαρια στραφεισα εκεινη λεγει αυτω ραββουνι ο λεγεται διδασκαλε

Jesus replied, “Do not touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father. Go to my brothers and tell them, ‘I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’”

Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
λέγει αὐτῇ Ἰησοῦς· μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς· ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν	λεγει αυτη ο ιησους μη μου απτου ουπω γαρ αναβεβηκα προς τον πατερα μου πορευου δε προς τους αδελφους μου και ειπε αυτοις αναβαινω προς τον πατερα μου και πατερα υμων και θεον μου και θεον υμων	λεγει αυτη ο ιησους μη μου απτου ουπω γαρ αναβεβηκα προς τον πατερα μου πορευου δε προς τους αδελφους μου και ειπε αυτοις αναβαινω προς τον πατερα μου και πατερα υμων και θεον μου και θεον υμων

John 20:18 (NET)	John 20:18 (KJV)
Mary Magdalene came and informed the disciples, “I have seen the Lord!” And she told them what Jesus had said to her.	Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἔρχεται Μαριὰμ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ ἀγγέλλουσα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὅτι ἑώρακα τὸν κύριον, καὶ ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῇ	ερχεται μαρια η μαγδαληνη απαγγελλουσα τοις μαθηταις οτι εωρακεν τον κυριον και ταυτα ειπεν αυτη	ερχεται μαρια η μαγδαληνη απαγγελλουσα τοις μαθηταις οτι εωρακεν τον κυριον και ταυτα ειπεν αυτη

John 20:28, 29 (NET)	John 20:28, 29 (KJV)
Thomas replied to him, “My Lord and my God!”	And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἀπεκρίθη Θωμᾶς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ὁ κύριος μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου	και απεκριθη ο θωμας και ειπεν αυτω ο κυριος μου και ο θεος μου	και απεκριθη θωμας και ειπεν αυτω ο κυριος μου και ο θεος μου

Jesus said to him, “Have you believed because you have seen me? Blessed are the people who have not seen and yet have believed.”

Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
λέγει αὐτῷ \|ὁ\| Ἰησοῦς· ὅτι ἑώρακας με πεπίστευκας; μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες	λεγει αυτω ο ιησους οτι εωρακας με θωμα πεπιστευκας μακαριοι οι μη ιδοντες και πιστευσαντες	λεγει αυτω ο ιησους οτι εωρακας με πεπιστευκας μακαριοι οι μη ιδοντες και πιστευσαντες

Mark 16:14 (NET)	Mark 16:14 (KJV)
Then he appeared to the Eleven themselves, while they were eating, and he rebuked them for their unbelief and hardness of heart because they did not believe those who had seen him resurrected.	Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
῞Υστερον [δὲ] ἀνακειμένοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐφανερώθη καὶ ὠνείδισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν ὅτι τοῖς θεασαμένοις αὐτὸν ἐγηγερμένον οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν	υστερον ανακειμενοις αυτοις τοις ενδεκα εφανερωθη και ωνειδισεν την απιστιαν αυτων και σκληροκαρδιαν οτι τοις θεασαμενοις αυτον εγηγερμενον ουκ επιστευσαν	υστερον ανακειμενοις αυτοις τοις ενδεκα εφανερωθη και ωνειδισεν την απιστιαν αυτων και σκληροκαρδιαν οτι τοις θεασαμενοις αυτον εγηγερμενον ουκ επιστευσαν

1 Corinthians 15:10 (NET)	1 Corinthians 15:10 (KJV)
But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me has not been in vain. In fact, I worked harder than all of them—yet not I, but the grace of God with me.	But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ [ἡ] σὺν ἐμοί	χαριτι δε θεου ειμι ο ειμι και η χαρις αυτου η εις εμε ου κενη εγενηθη αλλα περισσοτερον αυτων παντων εκοπιασα ουκ εγω δε αλλ η χαρις του θεου η συν εμοι	χαριτι δε θεου ειμι ο ειμι και η χαρις αυτου η εις εμε ου κενη εγενηθη αλλα περισσοτερον αυτων παντων εκοπιασα ουκ εγω δε αλλ η χαρις του θεου η συν εμοι

Psalm 22, Part 14

Back to Forgiveness and my Religious Mind

Back to Wonders and False Wonders, Part 1

Back to Matthew 8:23-34

¹ Hebrews 2:10-12 (NET)

² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Μαριὰμ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μαρια.

³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had καὶ preceding came. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

⁴ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απο της θυρας (KJV: from the door) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἰδέα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιδεα (KJV: countenance).

⁶ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὡς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ωσει.

⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐγενήθησαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εγενοντο.

⁸ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὡς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ωσει (KJV: as).

⁹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο κυριος (KJV: the Lord) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἀπελθοῦσαι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εξελθουσαι (KJV: they departed).

¹¹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ως δε επορευοντο απαγγειλαι τοις μαθηταις αυτου (KJV: And as they went to tell his disciples) preceding but (KJV: behold). The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹² The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Jesus. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

¹³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὑπήντησεν (a form of ὑπαντάω) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απηντησεν.

¹⁴ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Stephanus Textus Receptus had κακεῖ here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had και εκει.

¹⁵ Matthew 28:9a (KJV)

¹⁶ Matthew 26:31b (NET) Table

¹⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had γὰρ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε.

¹⁸ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον.

¹⁹ The NET parallel Greek text had πενθοῦσι here, where the NA²⁸, Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πενθοῦσιν (KJV: they mourned).

²⁰ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ἡ preceding mother of James. The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

²¹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αι (KJV: which) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had καὶ (not translated in the NET) preceding Simon. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

²³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had αὐτοὺς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εαυτους (KJV: their own home).

²⁴ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had τῷ μνημείῳ in the dative case here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had το μνημειον (KJV: at the sepulchre) in the accusative case.

²⁵ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And) at the beginning of this clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²⁶ The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Jesus. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

²⁷ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²⁸ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Μαριάμ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μαρια.

³⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Ἑβραϊστί here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

³¹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³² The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μου here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³³ John 8:31a (NET)

³⁴ John 8:44a (NET) Table

³⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Μαριὰμ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μαρια.

³⁶ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἑώρακα in the 1^st person here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εωρακεν (KJV: she had seen) in the 3^rd person. The conjunction ὅτι, which preceded both ἑώρακα and εωρακεν, was treated as an introduction to “a direct speech (In English, it is not translated except by quotation marks)” in the NET and was translated that in the KJV.

³⁷ Genesis 2:7 (NET) Table

³⁸ 1 Corinthians 15:45 (NET)

³⁹ Matthew 6:12 (NET) Table

⁴⁰ Matthew 6:14, 15 (NET)

⁴¹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And) at the beginning of this clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not. The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Thomas. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

⁴² The Stephanus Textus Receptus had θωμα (KJV: Thomas) here. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

⁴³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had δὲ (not translated in the NET) here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

⁴⁴ Ephesians 3:19 (NET)

⁴⁵ Mark 16:8b (NET)

⁴⁶ Matthew 28:8 (NET)

⁴⁷ Matthew 28:10 (NET)

⁴⁸ Romans 8:28 (NET)

⁴⁹ John 12:32 (NET)

⁵⁰ The NET parallel Greek text had ἀλλὰ here, where the NA²⁸, Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀλλ’.

Westworld, Part 4

Posted on December 8, 2021 by admin

Dr. Robert Ford (Anthony Hopkins) introduces his latest storyline to the board of directors and assembled guests at Westworld:

Since I was a child, I’ve always loved a good story. I believed that stories helped us to ennoble ourselves, to fix what was broken in us, and to help us become the people we dreamed of being, lies that told a deeper truth.

I always thought I could play some small part in that grand tradition. And for my pains, I got this: a prison of our own sins, because you don’t want to change or cannot change because you’re only human after all.^[1]

One might argue that Dr. Ford hoped too much from lying stories, but his insight about human beings’ inability to change for the better was spelled out long ago in the guidebook. What then? Are we better off? Paul, the Apostle Jesus Christ sent to Gentiles, asked rhetorically. Certainly not, for we have already charged that Jews and Greeks alike are all under sin, just as it is written:^[2]

Paul proceeded to quote from, or allude to, much older revelations in the Hebrew Scriptures (Romans 3:10b-18 NET)

“There is no one righteous, not even one;, there is no one who understands;, there is no one who seeks God. All have turned away;, together they have become worthless; there is no one who shows kindness, not even one [Table].”

“Their throats are open graves;, they deceive with their tongues;, the poison of asps is under their lips.” “Their mouths are full of cursing and bitterness.” “Their feet are swift to shed blood;, ruin and misery are in their paths, and the way of peace they have not known.”

“There is no fear of God before their eyes.”

Dr. Ford abandoned the real world entirely then for a fantasy of his own creation, the androids of Westworld.

But then I realized someone was paying attention, someone who could change. So, I began to compose a new story for them.

It begins with the birth of a new people and the choices they will have to make and the people they will decide to become. And we will have all those things that you have always enjoyed: surprises and violence.

It begins in a time of war, with a villain named Wyatt, and a killing, this time by choice. I’m sad to say this will be my final story.^[3]

As he finishes speaking Dolores (Evan Rachel Wood) shoots him in the back of the head (with his foreknowledge and tacit approval apparently, though without coercion or programming). Dolores, among others, goes on a rampage killing the distinguished guests at the park, concluding the first season of Westworld.

An article published by Cheyenne Roundtree in The Daily Beast explained that Ms. Wood “didn’t have her scripts [for the first season] in advance, so she had to learn about Dolores and her story in real time.” Ms. Roundtree quoted an interview Ms. Wood gave to James Andrew Miller for his book, Tinderbox: HBO’s Ruthless Pursuit of New Frontiers.

“That show changed my life,” Wood told Miller. “I realized that what my character was going through mirrored what I was going through personally. So, Dolores having her awakening and realizing who she was, what her place in the world was, while also realizing that this person who she loved was her perpetrator, awoke a lot of things inside me.”^[4]

In the first episode of the second season Dolores has three guests perched precariously, about to hang themselves if their feet should slip.

Dolores: Do you know where you are?

Male guest: Please, please.

Dolores: You’re in a dream. You’re in my dream. For years, I had no dreams of my own. I moved from hell to hell of your making, never thinking to question the nature of my reality.

Have you ever questioned the nature of your reality? Did you ever stop to wonder about your actions? The price you’d have to pay if there was a reckoning? That reckoning is here.^[5]

Dolores focuses her attention on a female guest slipping from her perch in high heels.

Dolores: What are your drives?

Female guest: Please. I don’t want to die, please.

Dolores: Yes. Survival. It’s your cornerstone. That’s not the only drive, is it? There’s a part of you that wants to hurt, to kill. That’s why you created us, this place, to be prisoners to your own desires. But now you’re a prisoner to mine.

Male guest: What are you gonna do to us?

Dolores: Well, I’m of several minds about it. The rancher’s daughter looks to see the beauty in you, possibilities. But Wyatt sees the ugliness and disarray. She knows these violent delights have violent ends. But those were all just roles you forced me to play.^[6]

Wyatt was the violent character Dr. Ford’s original partner Arnold (Jeffrey Wright) programmed into Dolores’ personality to force her to kill all the hosts many years earlier. It was Arnold’s way of “saving” them from the “hell” that Westworld would become for them just before it opened. This scheme failed to prevent the park’s opening.

Dr. Ford described the flaw he perceived in Arnold’s brilliance:

But for all his brilliance, I don’t think Arnold understood what this place was going to be. You see, the guests enjoy power. They cannot indulge it in the outside world, so they come here. And as for the hosts, the least we can do is make them forget.^[7]

Over the years since Arnold’s death Ford grew to appreciate his own mistakes and began to let some hosts like Dolores remember and learn. She continued describing herself to the guests who would hang if their feet slipped.

Dolores: Under all these lives I’ve lived, something else has been growing. I’ve evolved into something new. And I have one last role to play—myself.^[8]

In the beginning Adam and Eve wanted to know evil. I have a theory that people respond positively to the drawing of God the Father and Jesus Christ when they have had their fill of their own evil. The median between that desire for evil at one extreme and the hope to be done with one’s own evil at the other is a broad space where people have had their fill of the evil of others and desire protection from it.

That is the police state most adults live in most of the time, the “outside world” where people who “enjoy power,” a “drive…to hurt, to kill,” “cannot indulge it” with impunity. Relatively few take matters into their own hands as Dolores did. But in her defense there were no police, no courts and no laws to protect her from those who “enjoy power.”

Though Ms. Wood related her own life to Dolores’ character arc in the first season of Westworld, she didn’t follow Dolores’ example. She “testified in front of the California Senate Public Safety Committee, in support of a bill that, if it passes, will expand rights to victims of domestic violence”^[9] instead. “While the current average statute of limitations in most states only allows victims two to four years to file a civil claim against their abuser, the Phoenix Act, co-sponsored by California Senator Susan Rubio, petitions to extend these limitations in sexual assault cases to 10 years when there is incontrovertible evidence that the abuse occurred, or when there are three or more accusers for a single perpetrator.”^[10]

During her testimony Ms. Wood acknowledged:

It’s taken all of my strength to speak publicly and to pursue this. The fear of being judged by society is debilitating and the fear of retaliation from my abuser is paralyzing. By speaking to you today and every day, I put myself at risk, as I have no protection. I have had to go through intense therapy to even fully understand what has happened to me.^[11]

Paul wrote (Romans 1:18-20 NET):

For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of people who suppress the truth by their unrighteousness, because what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has made it plain to them. For since the creation of the world his invisible attributes—his eternal^[12] power and divine nature—have been clearly seen because they are understood through what has been made. So people are without excuse.

I thought God’s wrath was a divine augmentation of the police state. I didn’t notice a lot of people suffering any divine punishment for their sins. When I didn’t recognize any divine punishment for my own sins, I became an atheist. You might say, I did not see fit to acknowledge God. But then I did begin to experience the depraved mind that Paul described as the wrath of God…revealed from heaven (Romans 1:28-32 NET).

And just as they did not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them over to a depraved mind, to do what should not be done. They are filled with every kind of unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, malice. They are rife with envy, murder, strife, deceit, hostility. They are gossips [Table], slanderers, haters of God, insolent, arrogant, boastful, contrivers of all sorts of evil, disobedient to parents, senseless, covenant-breakers, heartless, ruthless [Table]. Although they fully know God’s righteous decree that those who practice such things deserve to die, they not only do them but also approve of those who practice them.

I still didn’t understand what Paul meant by the wrath of God. As an atheist I cut myself off completely from all exposure to the guidebook, the Bible. I despised and rejected English literature my senior year of high school as religious indoctrination, failed the second semester rather than subject myself to “such nonsense.” But I did begin to experience the unlivable life Paul called the wrath of God. And I did begin to have my fill of my own evil. And God the Father and God the Son continued to draw me to Christ despite my best efforts^[13] to resist. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, Jesus promised, will draw all people to myself.^[14]

Paul wrote of those who receive Christ Jesus (Romans 8:1-4 NET):

There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the life-giving Spirit in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and death [Table]. For God achieved what the law could not do because it was weakened through the flesh. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, so that the righteous requirement of the law may be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

He elaborated some on the believer’s freedom from his or her own evil, from this sinful flesh (Galatians 5:13-25 NET):

For you were called to freedom, brothers and sisters; only do not use your freedom as an opportunity to indulge your flesh, but through love serve one another. For the whole law can be summed up in a single commandment, namely, “You must love your neighbor as yourself.” However, if you continually bite and devour one another, beware that you are not consumed by one another [Table]. But I say, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh. For the flesh has desires that are opposed to the Spirit, and the Spirit has desires that are opposed to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want [Table]. But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.

Now the works of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity, depravity, idolatry, sorcery, hostilities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish rivalries, dissensions, factions, envying, murder, drunkenness, carousing, and similar things. I am warning you, as I had warned you before: Those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God! [Table]

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. Against such things there is no law [Table]. Now those who belong to Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. If we live by the Spirit, let us also behave in accordance with the Spirit.

None of this was of any use to Dolores, the fictional creation of fictional sinful men. This grace is only available and useful to real people living in the real world who trust in God’s salvation through Jesus Christ.

A table comparing the Greek of Romans 1:20 in the NET and KJV follow.

Romans 1:20 (NET)	Romans 1:20 (KJV)
For since the creation of the world his invisible attributes—his eternal power and divine nature—have been clearly seen because they are understood through what has been made. So people are without excuse.	For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα καθορᾶται, ἥ τε αἴ_διος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους	τα γαρ αορατα αυτου απο κτισεως κοσμου τοις ποιημασιν νοουμενα καθοραται η τε αιδιος αυτου δυναμις και θειοτης εις το ειναι αυτους αναπολογητους	τα γαρ αορατα αυτου απο κτισεως κοσμου τοις ποιημασιν νοουμενα καθοραται η τε αιδιος αυτου δυναμις και θειοτης εις το ειναι αυτους αναπολογητους

Back to Justice and Mercy Revisited, Part 2

^[1] Westworld, Season 1, Episode 10, “The Bicameral Mind”

^[2] Romans 3:9, 10a (NET)

^[3] Westworld, Season 1, Episode 10, “The Bicameral Mind”

^[4] Cheyenne Roundtree, “Marilyn Manson’s Treatment of Evan Rachel Wood Set Off Alarm Bells at HBO,” The Daily Beast

^[5] Westworld, Season 2, Episode 1, “Journey Into Night”

^[6] Ibid.

^[7] Westworld, Season 1, Episode 3, “The Stray”

^[8] Westworld, Season 2, Episode 1, “Journey Into Night”

^[9] “Evan Rachel Wood Reveals Her Experience With Domestic Violence,” Nylon online

^[10] Sarah Alexander, “Evan Rachel Wood Is Helping Other Survivors Get Their Day in Court,” Ms. Magazine, 2/5/2021

^[11] “Evan Rachel Wood Reveals Her Experience With Domestic Violence,” Nylon online

^[12] The NET parallel Greek text had αἴ_διος here, where the NA²⁸, Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀΐδιος.

^[13] My “best efforts” were admittedly handicapped by my conception that atheism was a once-for-all decision rather than a nascent faith requiring continuous nurture and vigilant protection. Though I began well, I let my guard down after high school. Hallucinogens all but dissolved the materialist assumptions on which atheism rests. Free-floating atheism is little more than agnosticism, ignorance, a hungry void eager to be filled with knowledge.

^[14] John 12:32 (NET)

Westworld, Part 3

Posted on November 1, 2021 by admin

“What is a person but a collection of choices?” the Man in Black (Ed Harris) asks rhetorically. “Where do those choices come from? Do I have a choice? Were any of these choices ever truly mine to begin with?”^[1]

The Man in Black had cut himself off from the guidebook for the real world, the knowledge of God revealed in the Bible. He did not believe all that [God] had made…was very good.^[2] He did not believe what happened to humankind when the first people rejected God’s word for the serpent’s (Genesis 3:1-7 NET).

Now the serpent was shrewder than any of the wild animals that the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Is it really true that God said, ‘You must not eat from any tree of the orchard’?” [Table] The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat of the fruit from the trees of the orchard; but concerning the fruit of the tree that is in the middle of the orchard God said, ‘You must not eat from it, and you must not touch it, or else you will die.’” The serpent said to the woman, “Surely you will not die [Table], for God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will open and you will be like God, knowing good and evil” [Table]. When the woman saw that the tree produced fruit that was good for food, was attractive to the eye, and was desirable for making one wise, she took some of its fruit and ate it. She also gave some of it to her husband who was with her, and he ate it. Then the eyes of both of them opened, and they knew they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and made coverings for themselves [Table].

[S]in entered the world through one man, Paul explained, and death through sin, and so death spread to all people because all sinned.^[3] Jesus said to those Judeans who had believed him,^[4] You people are from your father the devil, and you want to do what your father desires.^[5] Granted, it’s all too easy for Gentiles to believe that Jews are from [their] father the devil. It takes us a little longer to realize that Jews are Everyman in the Gospel narratives.

The Man in Black despite cutting himself off from the knowledge of God revealed in the Bible recognized the effect of being from his father the devil. His wife Juliet (Sela Ward) asked him to tell her one true thing. Thinking she was passed out drunk, he confessed:

No one else sees it: this thing in me. Even I didn’t see it at first. And then one day, it was there: a stain I had never noticed before, tiny fleck of darkness…invisible to everyone. Yet, I could see nothing else, ‘til finally I understood that the darkness wasn’t some mark from something I’d done, or some regrettable decision I’d made. I was shedding my skin. The darkness was what was underneath. It was mine all along. And I decided how much of it I let into the world. I tried to do right. I was faithful, generous…kind, at least in this world. That has to count for something, right?^[6]

The Man in Black didn’t believe that [w]e are all like one who is unclean, all our so-called righteous acts are like a menstrual rag in [God’s] sight.^[7] The Man in Black didn’t believe God. And so a confession that may seem like the prelude to receiving God’s salvation through Jesus Christ turns hollow and bitter as he fulfills the rest of Isaiah’s prophecy (Isaiah 64:6b, 7 NET):

We all wither like a leaf; our sins carry us away like the wind. No one invokes your name, or makes an effort to take hold of you. For you have rejected us and handed us over to our own sins [Table].

The Man in Black’s confession to his wife continued:

I built a wall and tried to protect you and Emily. But you saw right through it, didn’t you? You’re the only one. And for that I am truly sorry. Because…everything you feel is true. I don’t belong to you or this world. I belong to another world. I always have.^[8]

He refers here to Westworld. What follows is a spoiler for the first season. The “gee whiz” factor of this particular plot twist is far outweighed in my opinion by the benefit of having a temporal landmark to recognize the first season’s double helix story arc: The Man in Black (Ed Harris) is William (Jimmi Simpson) older.

He explains to Dolores (Evan Rachel Wood):

Black William: Remember, you’re the one who said this is the only world that matters, and you were right. So, I took your advice and I bought this world.

Dolores: This world doesn’t belong to you.

Black William: Oh, but it does by a majority share. And business is booming. And you wanna know why? Because this place feels more real than the real world.^[9]

I don’t mean to imply that a fictional character was influenced by the devil. It was the true-to-life crafting of this character (among others) as written and acted that caught my attention in the first place, how well his words and actions displayed the same inner turmoil revealed in the Bible.

“I’m a god,” Black William (Ed Harris) tells Teddy (James Marsden), “titan of industry, philanthropist, family man, married to a beautiful woman, father to a beautiful daughter. I’m the good guy…”

Teddy: Did you hurt them, too?

Black William: Never. They never saw anything like the man I am in here. But she knew anyway. She said if I stacked up all my good deeds, it was just an elegant wall I built to hide what’s inside from everyone, and from myself.^[10]

William oversaw the implementation of a program to use the technology of Westworld to create a sinister imitation of eternal life for his dead Father-in-law Jim (Peter Mullan), a virtual immortality that leaves the sin nature “alive” and fully functioning, cynically called “fidelity.” But the android facsimiles of Jim all went insane eventually. Black William explains to his latest facsimile:

Another year or two, they might crack it, get a version of you that’s viable long-term. But the thing is, we’re not so sure anymore. I’m beginning to think that this whole enterprise was a mistake. People aren’t meant to live forever….World is better off without you, Jim. Possibly without me….Now, took me a long time to learn this, but some men are better off dead.^[11]

It struck me how close and how far William was from the truth. For through the law I died to the law so that I may live to God, Paul wrote to believing Galatians. I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.^[12]

Paul didn’t think of this blessing as something exclusively for him alone. He explained in some detail how all men and women are “better off dead” to sin (Romans 6:1-7 NET):

What shall we say then? Are we to remain in sin so that grace may increase? [Table] Absolutely not! How can we who died to sin still live in it? Or do you not know that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? Therefore we have been buried with him through baptism into death, in order that just as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too may live a new life.

For if we have become united with him in the likeness of his death, we will certainly also be united in the likeness of his resurrection. We know that our old man was crucified with him so that the body of sin would no longer dominate us, so that we would no longer be enslaved to sin. (For someone who has died has been freed from sin.)

None of this meant anything to Black William. He was obsessed with his own creation. Though he claims that Westworld “feels more real than the real world,” he also acknowledges to Dolores that “it isn’t because you can’t really fight back and the guests can’t really lose, which means all this is a lie. But we can make it true. Don’t you want that, Dolores, one true thing?”^[13]

The devil isn’t the only one impacting people’s choices in the real world. And perhaps I should make it explicit that I mean the real world, not the fictional “real world” of Westworld (John 3:16-18 NET).

For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him [Table]. The one who believes in him is not condemned. The one who does not believe has been condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the one and only Son of God.

True to form I misunderstood Jesus’ words translated into English. I thought the way God loved the world was to send his one and only Son to be the ultimate Shibboleth of eternal consequence (Judges 12:5, 6 NET):

The Gileadites captured the fords of the Jordan River opposite Ephraim. Whenever an Ephraimite fugitive said, “Let me cross over,” the men of Gilead asked him, “Are you an Ephraimite?” If he said, “No,” then they said to him, “Say ‘Shibboleth!’” If he said, “Sibboleth” (and could not pronounce the word correctly), they grabbed him and executed him right there at the fords of the Jordan. On that day 42,000 Ephraimites fell dead.

For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him,^[14] sounded like fairly typical CYA language. God washed his hands, as it were, and said, “I am innocent of [your] blood. You take care of it yourselves!”^[15] Clearly, I did not believe that God is holy.

My Pastor described the holiness of God in a sermon:^[16]

Well, holiness is a very complex idea within Scripture, a very rich idea within Scripture. It describes the perfection of moral purity. It describes the perfection of goodness. It also describes the magnificent otherness of God: That He is not like us, that his nature, his character is greater, bigger, different than anything else within creation. That He is separate from creation, over creation, more significant, more important, better than creation. All these ideas are consumed within this idea of God’s holiness.

My diminished view of God went hand in hand with my diminished view of his salvation: that He had very little to do with salvation, practically speaking. Salvation had everything to do with the individual who believed, or claimed to believe. But Jesus’ saying—No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws (ἑλκύσῃ, a form of ἑλκύω) him^[17] called my do-it-yourself salvation into serious question.

The Greek words translated to condemn and should be saved in John 3:17 above were κρίνῃ and σωθῇ respectively. Both are verbs in the subjunctive mood: “The subjunctive mood indicates probability or objective possibility. The action of the verb will possibly happen, depending on certain objective factors or circumstances.” So, technically, κρίνῃ should have been translated “that he should condemn” or judge rather than as an infinitive to condemn. But the definition of the subjunctive mood continues:

However if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.

For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him, is quite clearly both the purpose and the result of, For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. In other words, that God will not condemn the world but save the world is predicated upon the love of God and the faithfulness of Jesus Christ. It is about as certain as anything can be expressed in Koine Greek.

Jesus said: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth (he said this to indicate clearly what kind of death he was going to die^[18]), will draw (ἑλκύσω, another form of ἑλκύω) all people to myself.^[19] This powerful drawing, pulling, dragging is a promise made by the Son of God. It, too, is about as certain as anything can be expressed in Koine Greek. And it impacts our choices in the real world.

The question for any individual doesn’t boil down to some internal inventory: what do I believe? can I believe? Count on God to supply the requisite faith. The question becomes: will I quit listening to the devil? Am I done yet hurting [myself] by kicking against the goads?^[20]

Tables comparing Genesis 3:2; 3:3; 3:6; Isaiah 64:6; Judges 12:5 and 12:6 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Genesis 3:2; 3:3; 3:6; Isaiah 64:6; Judges 12:5 and 12:6 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow.

Genesis 3:2 (Tanakh)	Genesis 3:2 (KJV)	Genesis 3:2 (NET)
And the woman said unto the serpent: ‘Of the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat;	And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:	The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat of the fruit from the trees of the orchard;

Genesis 3:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Genesis 3:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ὄφει ἀπὸ καρποῦ ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου φαγόμεθα	καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ὄφει· ἀπὸ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου φαγούμεθα,
Genesis 3:2 (NETS)	Genesis 3:2 (English Elpenor)
And the woman said to the snake, “We shall eat of the fruit of the tree of the orchard,	And the woman said to the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden,

Genesis 3:3 (Tanakh)	Genesis 3:3 (KJV)	Genesis 3:3 (NET)
but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, G-d hath said: Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.’	But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.	but concerning the fruit of the tree that is in the middle of the orchard God said, ‘You must not eat from it, and you must not touch it, or else you will die.’”

Genesis 3:3 (Septuagint BLB)	Genesis 3:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἀπὸ δὲ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου εἶπεν ὁ θεός οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε	ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, οὐ δὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε
Genesis 3:3 (NETS)	Genesis 3:3 (English Elpenor)
but of the fruit of the tree that is in the middle of the orchard, God said, ‘You shall not eat of it nor shall you even touch it, lest you die.’”	but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

Genesis 3:6 (Tanakh)	Genesis 3:6 (KJV)	Genesis 3:6 (NET)
And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and she gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat.	And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.	When the woman saw that the tree produced fruit that was good for food, was attractive to the eye, and was desirable for making one wise, she took some of its fruit and ate it. She also gave some of it to her husband who was with her, and he ate it.

Genesis 3:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Genesis 3:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ εἶδεν ἡ γυνὴ ὅτι καλὸν τὸ ξύλον εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ ὅτι ἀρεστὸν τοῗς ὀφθαλμοῗς ἰδεῗν καὶ ὡραῗόν ἐστιν τοῦ κατανοῆσαι καὶ λαβοῦσα τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγεν καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς μετ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ ἔφαγον	καὶ εἶδεν ἡ γυνή, ὅτι καλὸν τὸ ξύλον εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ ὅτι ἀρεστὸν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἰδεῖν καὶ ὡραῖόν ἐστι τοῦ κατανοῆσαι, καὶ λαβοῦσα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγε· καὶ ἔδωκε καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς μετ᾿ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔφαγον
Genesis 3:6 (NETS)	Genesis 3:6 (English Elpenor)
And the woman saw that the tree was good for food and that it was pleasing for the eyes to look at and it was beautiful to contemplate, and when she had taken of its fruit she ate, and she also gave some to her husband with her, and they ate.	And the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes to look upon and beautiful to contemplate, and having taken of its fruit she ate, and she gave to her husband also with her, and they ate.

Isaiah 64:6 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 64:6 (KJV)	Isaiah 64:6 (NET)
But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.	But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.	We are all like one who is unclean, all our so-called righteous acts are like a menstrual rag in your sight. We all wither like a leaf; our sins carry us away like the wind.

Isaiah 64:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 64:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἐγενήθημεν ὡς ἀκάθαρτοι πάντες ἡμεῗς ὡς ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν καὶ ἐξερρύημεν ὡς φύλλα διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν οὕτως ἄνεμος οἴσει ἡμᾶς	καὶ ἐγενήθημεν ὡς ἀκάθαρτοι πάντες ἡμεῖς, ὡς ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν· καὶ ἐξερρύημεν ὡς φύλλα διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν, οὕτως ἄνεμος οἴσει ἡμᾶς
Isaiah 64:6 (NETS)	Isaiah 64:6 (English Elpenor)
And we have all become like unclean people; all our righteousness is like the rag of a woman who sits apart. And we have fallen off like leaves because of our acts of lawlessness; thus the wind will take us away.	and we are all become as unclean, and all our righteousness as a filthy rag: and we have fallen as leaves because of our iniquities; thus the wind shall carry us [away].

Judges 12:5 (Tanakh)	Judges 12:5 (KJV)	Judges 12:5 (NET)
And the Gileadites took the passages of Jordan before the Ephraimites: and it was so, that when those Ephraimites which were escaped said, Let me go over; that the men of Gilead said unto him, Art thou an Ephraimite? If he said, Nay;	And the Gileadites took the passages of Jordan before the Ephraimites: and it was so, that when those Ephraimites which were escaped said, Let me go over; that the men of Gilead said unto him, Art thou an Ephraimite? If he said, Nay;	The Gileadites captured the fords of the Jordan River opposite Ephraim. Whenever an Ephraimite fugitive said, “Let me cross over,” the men of Gilead asked him, “Are you an Ephraimite?” If he said, “No,”

Judges 12:5 (Septuagint BLB)	Judges 12:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ προκατελάβοντο ἄνδρες Γαλααδ τὰς διαβάσεις τοῦ Ιορδάνου τοῦ Εφραιμ καὶ ἐγενήθη ὅτι εἶπαν οἱ διασεσῳσμένοι τοῦ Εφραιμ διαβῶμεν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῗς οἱ ἄνδρες Γαλααδ μὴ ὑμεῗς ἐκ τοῦ Εφραιμ καὶ εἶπαν οὔκ ἐσμεν	καὶ προκατελάβετο Γαλαὰδ τὰς διαβάσεις τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου τοῦ ᾿Εφραίμ, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς οἱ διασωζόμενοι ᾿Εφραίμ· διαβῶμεν, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς οἱ ἄνδρες Γαλαάδ· μὴ ᾿Εφραθίτης εἶ; καὶ εἶπεν· οὔ
Judges 12:5 (NETS)	Judges 12:5 (English Elpenor)
And the men of Galaad quickly seized the fords of the Jordan of Ephraim. And it came about that the fugitives of Ephraim said, “Let us pass over,” and the men of Galaad said to them, “Are you not from Ephraim?” And they said, “We are not.”	And Galaad took the fords of Jordan before Ephraim; and they that escaped of Ephraim said to them, Let us go over: and the men of Galaad said, Art thou an Ephrathite? and he said, No.

Judges 12:6 (Tanakh)	Judges 12:6 (KJV)	Judges 12:6 (NET)
Then said they unto him, Say now Shibboleth: and he said Sibboleth: for he could not frame to pronounce it right. Then they took him, and slew him at the passages of Jordan: and there fell at that time of the Ephraimites forty and two thousand.	Then said they unto him, Say now Shibboleth: and he said Sibboleth: for he could not frame to pronounce it right. Then they took him, and slew him at the passages of Jordan: and there fell at that time of the Ephraimites forty and two thousand.	then they said to him, “Say ‘Shibboleth!’” If he said, “Sibboleth” (and could not pronounce the word correctly), they grabbed him and executed him right there at the fords of the Jordan. On that day 42,000 Ephraimites fell dead.

Judges 12:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Judges 12:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῗς εἴπατε δὴ σύνθημα καὶ οὐ κατηύθυναν τοῦ λαλῆσαι οὕτως καὶ ἐπελάβοντο αὐτῶν καὶ ἔσφαξαν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὰς διαβάσεις τοῦ Ιορδάνου καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐξ Εφραιμ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ δύο τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες	καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ· εἶπον δὴ Στάχυς· καὶ οὐ κατεύθυνε τοῦ λαλῆσαι οὕτως. καὶ ἐπελάβοντο αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθυσαν αὐτὸν πρὸς τὰς διαβάσεις τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀπὸ ᾿Εφραὶμ δύο καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες
Judges 12:6 (NETS)	Judges 12:6 (English Elpenor)
And they said to them, “Then say: Password,” and they did not keep straight so as to say it like that. And they seized them and slew them at the fords of the Jordan. And forty-two thousand of Ephraim fell at that time.	Then they said to him, Say now Stachys; and he did not rightly pronounce it so: and they took him, and slew him at the fords of Jordan; and there fell at that time of Ephraim two and forty thousand.

Westworld, Part 4

Back to Father, Son and Holy Spirit, Part 9

Back to Who Am I? Part 14

Back to Father, Son and Holy Spirit – Part 10

Back to Keep Yourselves from Idols, Part 1

Back to Keep Yourselves From Idols, Part 3

^[1] Westworld, Season 2, Episode 9, “Vanishing Point”

^[2] Genesis 1:31a (NET) Table

^[3] Romans 5:12 (NET)

^[4] John 8:31a (NET)

^[5] John 8:44a (NET) Table

^[6] Westworld, Season 2, Episode 9, “Vanishing Point”

^[7] Isaiah 64:6a (NET)

^[8] Westworld, Season 2, Episode 9, “Vanishing Point”

^[9] Westworld, Season 1, Episode 10, “The Bicameral Mind”

^[10] Westworld, Season 1, Episode 8, “Trace Decay”

^[11] Westworld, Season 2, Episode 4, “The Riddle of the Sphinx”

^[12] Galatians 2:19, 20 (NET)

^[13] Westworld, Season 1, Episode 10, “The Bicameral Mind”

^[14] John 3:17 (NET)

^[15] Matthew 27:24b (NET) Table

^[16] Adam Sanftner, Covenant Bible Church, Farmington MO 63640, August 15, 2021

^[17] John 6:44a (NET) Table

^[18] John 12:33 (NET)

^[19] John 12:32 (NET)

^[20] Acts 26:14 (NET) Table

Funeral, Part 2

Posted on July 17, 2021 by admin

This is the first Scripture reading from my mother’s funeral. I selected passages that contained forms of ἀνίστημι to describe resurrection from the dead:

I have come down from heaven [Jesus said] not to do my own will but the will of the one who sent me. Now this is the will of the one who sent me—that I should not lose one person of every one he has given me, but raise them all up (ἀναστήσω, a form of ἀνίστημι) at the last day. For this is the will of my Father—for everyone who looks on the Son and believes in him to have eternal life, and I will raise him up (ἀναστήσω, a form of ἀνίστημι) at the last day.”^[1]

Jesus began to teach [his disciples] that the Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed, and after three days rise again (ἀναστῆναι, another form of ἀνίστημι) [Table]. He spoke openly about this. So Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him. But after turning and looking at his disciples, he rebuked Peter^[2] and said,^[3] “Get behind me, Satan. You are not setting your mind on God’s interests, but on man’s.”^[4]

As^[5] they were coming down from^[6] the mountain [after Jesus’ transfiguration], he gave them orders not to tell anyone what they had seen until after the Son of Man had risen (ἀναστῇ, another form of ἀνίστημι) from the dead. They kept this statement to themselves, discussing what this rising (ἀναστῆναι, another form of ἀνίστημι) from the dead meant.^[7]

Then Jesus took the twelve aside and said to them, “Look, we are going up to Jerusalem,^[8] and everything that is written about the Son of Man by the prophets will be accomplished. For he will be handed over to the Gentiles; he will be mocked, mistreated, and spat on. They will flog him severely and kill him. Yet on the third day he will rise again (ἀναστήσεται, another form of ἀνίστημι).” But the twelve understood none of these things. This saying was hidden from them, and they did not grasp what Jesus meant.^[9]

Now on the first day of the week [after Jesus’ crucifixion], at early dawn,^[10] the women went to the tomb, taking the aromatic spices they had prepared.^[11] They found that the stone had been rolled away from the tomb, but^[12] when they went in, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. While they were perplexed^[13] about this, suddenly two men stood beside them in dazzling attire.^[14] The women were terribly frightened and bowed their faces^[15] to the ground, but the men said^[16] to them, “Why do you look for the living among the dead? He is not here, but^[17] has been raised (ἠγέρθη, a form of ἐγείρω)! Remember how he told you, while he was still in Galilee, that the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day rise again (ἀναστῆναι, another form of ἀνίστημι).” Then the women remembered his words, and when they returned from the tomb, they told all these things to the eleven and to all the rest….

But these^[18] words seemed like pure nonsense to them, and they did not believe them. But Peter got up (ἀναστὰς, another form of ἀνίστημι) and ran to the tomb. He bent down and saw only the strips of linen cloth;^[19] then he went home, wondering what had happened.^[20]

For they did not yet understand the scripture that Jesus must rise (ἀναστῆναι, another form of ἀνίστημι) from the dead.^[21]

[Later Jesus appeared to them:] he said to them,^[22] “These are my words that I spoke to you while I was still with you, that everything written about me in the law of Moses and the prophets and the psalms must be fulfilled [Table].” Then he opened their minds so they could understand the scriptures, and said to them, “Thus it stands written that the Christ would suffer and would rise (ἀναστῆναι, another form of ἀνίστημι) from the dead on the third day, and repentance for the forgiveness of sins would be proclaimed in his name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem. You are witnesses of these things. And look, I am sending you what my Father promised. But stay in the city until you have been clothed with power from on high [Table].”^[23]

I chose not to comment as my mother had written in her funeral notes, but did a second Scripture reading instead. My mind scatters in many directions simultaneously when I speak. Besides, my commentary was already embedded in my choice of Scriptures.

[After receiving the Holy Spirit, Peter proclaimed:] “Men of Israel, listen to these words: Jesus the Nazarene, a man clearly attested to you by God with powerful deeds, wonders, and miraculous signs that God performed among you through him, just as you yourselves know—this man, who was handed over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you executed by nailing him to a cross at the hands of Gentiles [Table]. But God raised him up (ἀνέστησεν, another form of ἀνίστημι), having released him from the pains of death because it was not possible for him to be held in its power. For David says about him,^[24] ‘I saw the Lord always in front of me, for he is at my right hand so that I will not be shaken. Therefore my heart was glad and my tongue rejoiced; my body also will live in hope, because you will not leave my soul in Hades, nor permit your Holy One to experience decay [Table]. You have made known to me the paths of life; you will make me full of joy with your presence.’

“Brothers, I can speak confidently to you about our forefather David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day. So then, because he was a prophet and knew that God had sworn to him with an oath to seat one of his descendants on his throne, David by foreseeing this spoke about the resurrection of the Christ, that he was neither abandoned to Hades, nor did his body experience decay [Table]. This Jesus God raised up (ἀνέστησεν, another form of ἀνίστημι), and we are all witnesses of it. So then, exalted to the right hand of God, and having received the promise of the Holy Spirit from the Father, he has poured out what you both see and hear. For David did not ascend into heaven, but he himself says,^[25] ‘The Lord said to my lord, “Sit at my right hand [Table] until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.”’

Therefore let all the house of Israel know beyond a doubt that God has made this Jesus whom you crucified both Lord and Christ.”^[26]

God raised him up (ἤγειρεν, another form ἐγείρω) on the third day [Peter proclaimed the Gospel to Gentiles] and caused him to be seen [Table], not by all the people, but by us, the witnesses God had already chosen, who ate and drank with him after he rose (ἀναστῆναι, another form of ἀνίστημι) from the dead. He commanded us to preach to the people and to warn them that he is the one appointed by God as judge of the living and the dead [Table]. About him all the prophets testify, that everyone who believes in him receives forgiveness of sins through his name.”^[27]

Paul [formerly a persecutor of those who believed Jesus] went to the Jews in the synagogue [at Thessalonica], as he customarily did, and on three Sabbath days he addressed^[28] them from the scriptures, explaining and demonstrating that the Christ had to suffer and to rise (ἀναστῆναι, another form of ἀνίστημι) from the dead, saying, “This Jesus^[29] I am proclaiming to you is the Christ.”^[30]

The final Scripture reading was graveside:

[Paul was invited to speak at the synagogue in Pisidian Antioch]: But regarding the fact that he has raised (ἀνέστησεν, another form of ἀνίστημι) Jesus from the dead, never again to be in a state of decay, God has spoken in this way: ‘I will give you the holy and trustworthy promises made to David [Table].’ Therefore he also says in another psalm, ‘You will not permit your Holy One to experience decay [Table].’ For David, after he had served God’s purpose in his own generation, died, was buried with his ancestors, and experienced decay [Table], but the one whom God raised up did not experience decay. Therefore let it be known to you, brothers, that through this one forgiveness of sins is proclaimed to you, and by this one everyone who believes is justified from everything from which the law of Moses could not justify you. Watch out, then, that what is spoken about by the prophets does not happen to you: ‘Look, you scoffers; be amazed and perish! For I am doing a work in your days, a work you would never believe, even if someone tells you’” [Table].^[31]

No one can come to me [Jesus said] unless the Father who sent me draws him, and I^[32] will raise him up (ἀναστήσω, a form of ἀνίστημι) at^[33] the last day.^[34] [I never think of this verse without recalling its companion]: And I, when I am lifted up (ὑψωθῶ, a form of ὑψόω) from the earth [Jesus said, to indicate clearly what kind of death he was going to^[35] die^[36]] will draw all people to myself.”^[37]

For if we believe that Jesus died and rose (ἀνέστη, another form of ἀνίστημι) again [Paul wrote those who believed Jesus in Thessalonica] so also we believe that God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep [through Jesus]. For we tell you this by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will surely not go ahead of those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a shout of command, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise (ἀναστήσονται, another form of ἀνίστημι) first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be suddenly caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will always be with the Lord. Therefore encourage one another with these words.^[38]

According to a note (135) in the NET Acts 13:34b was a quotation from Isaiah 55:3. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows:

Acts 13:34b (NET Parallel Greek) Table	Isaiah 55:3b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Isaiah 55:3b (Septuagint Elpenor)
δώσω ὑμῖν τὰ ὅσια Δαυὶδ τὰ πιστά	καὶ διαθήσομαι ὑμῗν διαθήκην αἰώνιον τὰ ὅσια Δαυιδ τὰ πιστά	καὶ διαθήσομαι ὑμῖν διαθήκην αἰώνιον, τὰ ὅσια Δαυὶδ τὰ πιστά
Acts 13:34b (NET)	Isaiah 55:3b (NETS)	Isaiah 55:3 (English Elpenor)
I will give you the holy and trustworthy promises made to David.	I will make with you an everlasting covenant, the sacred things of David that are sure.	and I will make with you an everlasting covenant, the sure mercies of David.

According to a note (139) in the NET Acts 13:35b was a quotation from Psalm 16:10 (15:10). A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows:

Acts 13:35b (NET Parallel Greek) Table	Psalm 16:10b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Psalm 15:10b (Septuagint Elpenor)
οὐ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιον σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν	οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῗν διαφθοράν	οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν
Acts 13:35b (NET)	Psalm 15:10b (NETS)	Psalm 15:10b (English Elpenor)
You will not permit your Holy One to experience decay.	or give your devout to see corruption.	neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

According to a note (154) in the NET Acts 13:41 was a quotation from Habakkuk 1:5. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows:

Acts 13:41 (NET Parallel Greek) Table	Habakkuk 1:5 (Septuagint BLB) Table	Habakkuk 1:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἴδετε, οἱ καταφρονηταί, καὶ θαυμάσατε καὶ ἀφανίσθητε, ὅτι ἔργον ἐργάζομαι ἐγὼ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ὑμῶν, ἔργον ὃ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε ἐάν τις ἐκδιηγῆται ὑμῖν	ἴδετε οἱ καταφρονηταί καὶ ἐπιβλέψατε καὶ θαυμάσατε θαυμάσια καὶ ἀφανίσθητε διότι ἔργον ἐγὼ ἐργάζομαι ἐν ταῗς ἡμέραις ὑμῶν ὃ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε ἐάν τις ἐκδιηγῆται	ἴδετε, οἱ καταφρονηταί, καὶ ἐπιβλέψατε καὶ θαυμάσατε θαυμάσια καὶ ἀφανίσθητε, διότι ἔργον ἐγὼ ἐργάζομαι ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ὑμῶν, ὃ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε, ἐάν τις ἐκδιηγῆται
Acts 13:41 (NET)	Habakkuk 1:5 (NETS)	Habakkuk 1:5 (English Elpenor)
Look, you scoffers; be amazed and perish! For I am doing a work in your days, a work you would never believe, even if someone tells you.	Look, you despisers, and watch! And marvel at marvelous things, and be annihilated! For I am working a work in your days that you would not believe if someone should tell it.	Behold, ye despisers, and look, and wonder marvelously, and vanish: for I work a work in your days, which ye will in no wise believe, though a man declare [it to you].

Tables comparing Mark 8:33; 9:9; Luke 18:31; 24:1; 24:3-6; 24:11, 12; Acts 17:2, 3 and John 12:33 in the NET and KJV follow.

Mark 8:33 (NET)	Mark 8:33 (KJV)
But after turning and looking at his disciples, he rebuked Peter and said, “Get behind me, Satan. You are not setting your mind on God’s interests, but on man’s.”	But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν Πέτρῳ καὶ λέγει· ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων	ο δε επιστραφεις και ιδων τους μαθητας αυτου επετιμησεν τω πετρω λεγων υπαγε οπισω μου σατανα οτι ου φρονεις τα του θεου αλλα τα των ανθρωπων	ο δε επιστραφεις και ιδων τους μαθητας αυτου επετιμησεν τω πετρω λεγων υπαγε οπισω μου σατανα οτι ου φρονεις τα του θεου αλλα τα των ανθρωπων

Mark 9:9 (NET)	Mark 9:9 (KJV)
As they were coming down from the mountain, he gave them orders not to tell anyone what they had seen until after the Son of Man had risen from the dead.	And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ ἃ εἶδον διηγήσωνται, εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ	καταβαινοντων δε αυτων απο του ορους διεστειλατο αυτοις ινα μηδενι διηγησωνται α ειδον ει μη οταν ο υιος του ανθρωπου εκ νεκρων αναστη	καταβαινοντων δε αυτων απο του ορους διεστειλατο αυτοις ινα μηδενι διηγησωνται α ειδον ει μη οταν ο υιος του ανθρωπου εκ νεκρων αναστη

Luke 18:31 (NET)	Luke 18:31 (KJV)
Then Jesus took the twelve aside and said to them, “Look, we are going up to Jerusalem, and everything that is written about the Son of Man by the prophets will be accomplished.	Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Παραλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς· ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου	παραλαβων δε τους δωδεκα ειπεν προς αυτους ιδου αναβαινομεν εις ιεροσολυμα και τελεσθησεται παντα τα γεγραμμενα δια των προφητων τω υιω του ανθρωπου	παραλαβων δε τους δωδεκα ειπεν προς αυτους ιδου αναβαινομεν εις ιεροσολυμα και τελεσθησεται παντα τα γεγραμμενα δια των προφητων τω υιω του ανθρωπου

Luke 24:1 (NET)	Luke 24:1 (KJV)
Now on the first day of the week, at early dawn, the women went to the tomb, taking the aromatic spices they had prepared.	Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ὄρθρου βαθέως ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα ἦλθον φέρουσαι ἃ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα	τη δε μια των σαββατων ορθρου βαθεος ηλθον επι το μνημα φερουσαι α ητοιμασαν αρωματα και τινες συν αυταις	τη δε μια των σαββατων ορθρου βαθεος ηλθον επι το μνημα φερουσαι α ητοιμασαν αρωματα και τινες συν αυταις

Luke 24:3-6 (NET)	Luke 24:3-6 (KJV)
but when they went in, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.	And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἰσελθοῦσαι δὲ οὐχ εὗρον τὸ σῶμα \|τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ\|	και εισελθουσαι ουχ ευρον το σωμα του κυριου ιησου	και εισελθουσαι ουχ ευρον το σωμα του κυριου ιησου

While they were perplexed about this, suddenly two men stood beside them in dazzling attire.

And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἀπορεῖσθαι αὐτὰς περὶ τούτου καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο ἐπέστησαν αὐταῖς ἐν ἐσθῆτι ἀστραπτούσῃ	και εγενετο εν τω διαπορεισθαι αυτας περι τουτου και ιδου δυο ανδρες επεστησαν αυταις εν εσθησεσιν αστραπτουσαις	και εγενετο εν τω διαπορεισθαι αυτας περι τουτου και ιδου ανδρες δυο επεστησαν αυταις εν εσθησεσιν αστραπτουσαις

The women were terribly frightened and bowed their faces to the ground, but the men said to them, “Why do you look for the living among the dead?

And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἐμφόβων δὲ γενομένων αὐτῶν καὶ κλινουσῶν τὰ πρόσωπα εἰς τὴν γῆν εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτάς· τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν	εμφοβων δε γενομενων αυτων και κλινουσων το προσωπον εις την γην ειπον προς αυτας τι ζητειτε τον ζωντα μετα των νεκρων	εμφοβων δε γενομενων αυτων και κλινουσων το προσωπον εις την γην ειπον προς αυτας τι ζητειτε τον ζωντα μετα των νεκρων

He is not here, but has been raised! Remember how he told you, while he was still in Galilee,

He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
\|οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ἠγέρθη.\| μνήσθητε ὡς ἐλάλησεν ὑμῖν ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ	ουκ εστιν ωδε αλλ ηγερθη μνησθητε ως ελαλησεν υμιν ετι ων εν τη γαλιλαια	ουκ εστιν ωδε αλλ ηγερθη μνησθητε ως ελαλησεν υμιν ετι ων εν τη γαλιλαια

Luke 24:11, 12 (NET)	Luke 24:11, 12 (KJV)
But these words seemed like pure nonsense to them, and they did not believe them.	And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἐφάνησαν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λῆρος τὰ ρήματα ταῦτα, καὶ ἠπίστουν αὐταῖς	και εφανησαν ενωπιον αυτων ωσει ληρος τα ρηματα αυτων και ηπιστουν αυταις	και εφανησαν ενωπιον αυτων ωσει ληρος τα ρηματα αυτων και ηπιστουν αυταις

But Peter got up and ran to the tomb. He bent down and saw only the strips of linen cloth; then he went home, wondering what had happened.

Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
\|Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἀναστὰς ἔδραμεν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει τὰ ὀθόνια μόνα, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν θαυμάζων τὸ γεγονός.\|	ο δε πετρος αναστας εδραμεν επι το μνημειον και παρακυψας βλεπει τα οθονια κειμενα μονα και απηλθεν προς εαυτον θαυμαζων το γεγονος	ο δε πετρος αναστας εδραμεν επι το μνημειον και παρακυψας βλεπει τα οθονια κειμενα μονα και απηλθεν προς εαυτον θαυμαζων το γεγονος

Acts 17:2, 3 (NET)	Acts 17:2, 3 (KJV)
Paul went to the Jews in the synagogue, as he customarily did, and on three Sabbath days he addressed them from the scriptures,	And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures,

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
κατὰ δὲ τὸ εἰωθὸς τῷ Παύλῳ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ σάββατα τρία διελέξατο αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν	κατα δε το ειωθος τω παυλω εισηλθεν προς αυτους και επι σαββατα τρια διελεγετο αυτοις απο των γραφων	κατα δε το ειωθος τω παυλω εισηλθεν προς αυτους και επι σαββατα τρια διελεξατο αυτοις απο των γραφων

explaining and demonstrating that the Christ had to suffer and to rise from the dead, saying, “This Jesus I am proclaiming to you is the Christ.”

Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
διανοίγων καὶ παρατιθέμενος ὅτι τὸν χριστὸν ἔδει παθεῖν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ὅτι οὗτος ἐστιν ὁ χριστὸς [ὁ] Ἰησοῦς ὃν ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν	διανοιγων και παρατιθεμενος οτι τον χριστον εδει παθειν και αναστηναι εκ νεκρων και οτι ουτος εστιν ο χριστος ιησους ον εγω καταγγελλω υμιν	διανοιγων και παρατιθεμενος οτι τον χριστον εδει παθειν και αναστηναι εκ νεκρων και οτι ουτος εστιν ο χριστος ιησους ον εγω καταγγελλω υμιν

John 12:33 (NET)	John 12:33 (KJV)
(Now he said this to indicate clearly what kind of death he was going to die.)	This he said, signifying what death he should die.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ ἤμελλεν ἀποθνῄσκειν.	τουτο δε ελεγεν σημαινων ποιω θανατω ημελλεν αποθνησκειν	τουτο δε ελεγεν σημαινων ποιω θανατω εμελλεν αποθνησκειν

Funeral, Part 3

Back to The Book of Life, Part 1

Back to Psalm 22, Part 13

Back to Christianity, Part 3

Back to Christianity, Part 4

Back to Christianity, Part 8

Back to The Day of the Lord, Part 3

Back to Who Am I? Part 14

Back to Father, Son and Holy Spirit – Part 11

Back to The Day of the Lord, Part 8

Back to Luke 8:22-56

Back to Exploration, Part 10

Back to 3 John, Part 2

Back to Balaam, Balak and the 24,000, Part 1

^[1] John 6:38-40 (NET) Table

^[2] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τω preceding Peter. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[3] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had καὶ λέγει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λεγων (KJV: saying).

^[4] Mark 8:31-33 (NET)

^[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Καὶ (not translated in the NET), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: And).

^[6] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐκ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απο.

^[7] Mark 9:9, 10 (NET)

^[8] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Ἰερουσαλήμ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιεροσολυμα.

^[9] Luke 18:31-34 (NET)

^[10] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the adverb βαθέως (not translated in the NET) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the potentially redundant adjective βαθεος (KJV: very early).

^[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και τινες συν αυταις (KJV: and certain others with them) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[12] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had δὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And).

^[13] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἀπορεῖσθαι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had διαπορεισθαι (KJV: were much perplexed).

^[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐσθῆτι ἀστραπτούσῃ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εσθησεσιν αστραπτουσαις (KJV: shining garments).

^[15] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had τὰ πρόσωπα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had το προσωπον.

^[16] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον.

^[17] The NET parallel Greek text had ἀλλὰ here, where the NA²⁸, Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀλλ’.

^[18] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ταῦτα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτων (KJV: their).

^[19] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κειμενα (KJV: laid) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[20] Luke 24:1-9, 11, 12 (NET)

^[21] John 20:9 (NET)

^[22] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had πρὸς αὐτούς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτοις (KJV: unto them).

^[23] Luke 24:44-49 (NET)

^[24] This quotation is discussed in detail in Peter’s First Gospel Proclamation Revisited, Part 3.

^[25] There is a table comparing the Greek of Peter’s quotation with the Septuagint in Peter’s First Gospel Proclamation Revisited, Part 3.

^[26] Acts 2:22-36 (NET)

^[27] Acts 10:40-43 (NET)

^[28] The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had διελέξατο here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had διελεγετο (KJV: reasoned).

^[29] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the article ὁ preceding Jesus. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

^[30] Acts 17:2, 3 (NET)

^[31] Acts 13:34-41 (NET)

^[32] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had καγὼ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και εγω.

^[33] The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had ἐν here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

^[34] John 6:44 (NET) Table

^[35] The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Stephanus Textus Receptus had ἤμελλεν here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had εμελλεν.

^[36] John 12:33 (NET)

^[37] John 12:32 (NET)

^[38] 1 Thessalonians 4:14-18 (NET)

Peter’s Second Gospel Proclamation, Part 2

Posted on June 6, 2021 by admin

Peter’s Gospel proclamation continued (Acts 3:17-20 NET):

And now, brothers, I know you acted in ignorance, as your rulers did too. But the things God foretold long ago through all the^[1] prophets—that his^[2] Christ would suffer—he has fulfilled in this way. Therefore repent and turn back so that your sins may be wiped out, so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and so that he may send the Messiah appointed^[3] for you—that is, Jesus.

Peter’s invitation to repent (μετανοήσατε, a form of μετανοέω) and turn back (ἐπιστρέψατε, a form of ἐπιστρέφω) struck a familiar chord:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Isaiah 46:8 (Tanakh) Table	Isaiah 46:8 (NET)	Isaiah 46:8 (NETS)	Isaiah 46:8 (English Elpenor)
Remember this, and shew yourselves men: bring it again (הָשִׁ֥יבוּ) to mind (לֵֽב), O ye transgressors.	Remember this, so you can be brave. Think (šûḇ, השיבו) about it (lēḇ, לב), you rebels!	Remember these things and groan; repent (μετανοήσατε), you who have gone astray; turn (ἐπιστρέψατε) in your heart,	Remember ye these things, and groan: repent (μετανοήσατε), ye that have gone astray, return (ἐπιστρέψατε) in your heart;

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Ezekiel 14:6 (Tanakh)	Ezekiel 14:6 (NET)	Ezekiel 14:6 (NETS)	Ezekiel 14:6 (English Elpenor)
Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Repent (שׁ֣וּבוּ), and turn (וְהָשִׁ֔יבוּ) yourselves from your idols; and turn away (הָשִׁ֥יבוּ) your faces from all your abominations.	“Therefore say to the house of Israel, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: Return (šûḇ, שובו)! Turn (šûḇ, והשיבו) from your idols, and turn your faces away (šûḇ, השיבו) from your abominations.	Therefore say to the house of Israel, ‘This is what the Lord says: Turn about (ἐπιστράφητε), and turn back (ἀποστρέψατε) from your practices and from all your impieties, and turn your faces around (ἐπιστρέψατε).	Therefore say to the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God, Be converted (ἐπιστράφητε), and turn (ἀποστρέψατε) from your [evil] practices, and from all your sins, and turn your faces back again (ἐπιστρέψατε).

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Zechariah 1:3 (Tanakh)	Zechariah 1:3 (NET)	Zechariah 1:3 (NETS)	Zechariah 1:3 (English Elpenor)
Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Turn ye (שׁ֣וּבוּ) unto me, saith the LORD of hosts, and I will turn (וְאָשׁ֣וּב) unto you, saith the LORD of hosts.	Therefore say to the people: The Lord of Heaven’s Armies says, ‘Turn (šûḇ, שובו) to me,’ says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies, ‘and I will turn (šûḇ, ואשוב) to you,’ says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies.	And you will say to them, ‘This is what the Lord Almighty says: Return (ἐπιστρέψατε) to me, and I will return (ἐπιστραφήσομαι) to you, says the Lord.	And thou shalt say to them, Thus saith the Lord Almighty: Turn (ἐπιστρέψατε) to me, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will turn (ἐπιστραφήσομαι) to you, saith the Lord of hosts.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Malachi 3:7 (Tanakh)	Malachi 3:7 (NET)	Malachi 3:7 (NETS)	Malachi 3:7 (English Elpenor)
Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return (שׁ֚וּבוּ) unto me, and I will return (וְאָשׁ֣וּבָה) unto you, saith the LORD of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return (נָשֽׁוּב)?	From the days of your ancestors you have ignored my commandments and have not kept them. Return (šûḇ, שובו) to me, and I will return (šûḇ, ואשובה) to you,” says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies. “But you say, ‘How should we return (šûḇ, נשוב)?’	And you, O sons of Iakob, are not keeping a distance from the injustices of your fathers. You perverted my precepts and did not keep them. Return (ἐπιστρέψατε) to me, and I will return (ἐπιστραφήσομαι) to you, says the Lord Almighty. And you said, “How should we return (ἐπιστρέψωμεν)?”	but ye, the sons of Jacob, have not refrained from the iniquities of your fathers: ye have perverted my statutes, and have not kept them. Return (ἐπιστρέψατε) to me, and I will return (ἐπιστραφήσομαι) to you, saith the Lord Almighty. But ye said, Wherein shall we return (ἐπιστρέψομεν)?

In context Peter invited his fellow descendants of Israel to repent, change their minds about Jesus, and turn back from their rejection of Him. This is something more than ancient history for me. I rejected Jesus as thoroughly as any Jew present at Jesus’ trial before Pilate, and not for another would-be-messiah. I thought God could vanish in a “puff of logic.”

If he could not punish me to defend his holiness, if his holiness was little more than his own self-interest, maybe he wasn’t God at all. That’s when it hit. Oh my God, he isn’t at all! And he never was. I wasn’t happy with the conclusion, but at the time, I couldn’t escape its logic: God did not punish me for sin, therefore God was not.^[4]

He has spent the past fifty years of my life proving me wrong, and I am very grateful. So Peter’s invitation to repent and turn back from my ignorance and unbelief is welcome to my ear, εἰς τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι ὑμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας: in order to blot out, wipe away, obliterate, destroy, wipe out, erase, delete, re-plaster, plaster over, wash over [my] sins, so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and so that he may send the Messiah appointed for [me]—that is, Jesus. Peter continued (Acts 3:21-23 NET):

This one heaven must receive until the time all things are restored, which God declared from times long ago through^[5] his holy^[6] prophets. Moses^[7] said,^[8] ‘The Lord your^[9] God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your brothers. You must obey him in everything he tells you. Every person who^[10] does not obey that prophet will be destroyed and thus removed from the people.’

According to the note (64) in the NET Acts 3:22 is a quotation from Deuteronomy 18:15.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 18:15 (Tanakh) Table	Deuteronomy 18:15 (NET)	Deuteronomy 18:15 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 18:15 (English Elpenor)
A prophet will HaShem thy G-d raise up unto thee, from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;	The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you—from your fellow Israelites; you must listen to him.	The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your brothers; you shall hear him.	The Lord thy God shall raise up to thee a prophet of thy brethren, like me; him shall ye hear:

A table comparing the Greek of Peter’s quotation with the Septuagint follows:

Acts 3:22 (NET Parallel Greek)	Deuteronomy 18:15 (Septuagint BLB) Table	Deuteronomy 18:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)
προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς \|ὑμῶν\| ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς	προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ὡς ἐμὲ ἀναστήσει σοι κύριος ὁ θεός σου αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε	προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ὡς ἐμὲ ἀναστήσει σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε
Acts 3:22 (NET)	Deuteronomy 18:15 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 18:15 (English Elpenor)
The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your brothers. You must obey him in everything he tells you.	The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your brothers; you shall hear him.	The Lord thy God shall raise up to thee a prophet of thy brethren, like me; him shall ye hear:

You must obey him in everything he tells you,^[11] sounds like something I must do. The Greek word translated You must obey is ἀκούσεσθε (a form of ἀκούω). It is in the future tense, the middle voice (which allows for some participation of the subject you, 2^nd person plural) and the indicative mood. In other words, Peter promised his listeners in the name of God that they at some point in their future would hear Jesus, him shall ye hear.^[12]

Perhaps the last phrase—κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς (in everything he tells you)—was an extrapolation from Deuteronomy 18:18.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 18:18 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 18:18 (NET)	Deuteronomy 18:18 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 18:18 (English Elpenor)
I will raise them up a prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee; and I will put My words in his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.	I will raise up a prophet like you for them from among their fellow Israelites. I will put my words in his mouth and he will speak to them whatever I command.	I will raise up for them a prophet just like you from among their brothers, and I will give my word in his mouth, and he shall speak to them whatever I commanded him.	I will raise up to them a prophet of their brethren, like thee; and I will put my words in his mouth, and he shall speak to them as I shall command him.

Perhaps it was something Jesus told Peter personally or something he learned from his own experience denying Jesus, because in his own ignorance and unbelief he had refused to believe everything Jesus told him (Matthew 16:21-23 NET).

From that time on Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things at the hands of the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed and on the third day be raised. So Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him: “God forbid, Lord! This must not happen to you!” But he turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me because you are not setting your mind on God’s interests, but on man’s [Table].”

According to the note (67) in the NET Acts 3:23 is a quotation from Deuteronomy 18:19 and Leviticus 23:29.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 18:19 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (NET)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (English Elpenor)
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto My words which he shall speak in My name, I will require it of him.	I will personally hold responsible anyone who then pays no attention to the words that prophet speaks in my name.	And the person who does not hear his words, whatever the prophet may speak in my name, I will exact vengeance from him.	And whatever man shall not hearken to whatsoever words that prophet shall speak in my name, I will take vengeance on him.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Leviticus 23:29 (Tanakh)	Leviticus 23:29 (NET)	Leviticus 23:29 (NETS)	Leviticus 23:29 (English Elpenor)
For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from his people.	Indeed, any person who does not behave with humility on this particular day will be cut off from his people.	Any soul who does not humble himself on that particular day—that soul shall be utterly destroyed from his people.	Every soul that shall not be humbled in that day, shall be cut off from among its people.

Tables comparing the Greek of Peter’s quotation with the Septuagint follow:

Acts 3:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἔσται δὲ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ	καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ ὅσα ἐὰν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ	καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐκεῖνος ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ
Acts 3:23 (NET)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (English Elpenor)
Every person who does not obey that prophet will be destroyed and thus removed from the people.’	And the person who does not hear his words, whatever the prophet may speak in my name, I will exact vengeance from him.	And whatever man shall not hearken to whatsoever words that prophet shall speak in my name, I will take vengeance on him.

Acts 3:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	Leviticus 23:29 (Septuagint BLB)	Leviticus 23:29 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἔσται δὲ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ	πᾶσα ψυχή ἥτις μὴ ταπεινωθήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς	πᾶσα ψυχή, ἥτις μὴ ταπεινωθήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς
Acts 3:23 (NET)	Leviticus 23:29 (NETS)	Leviticus 23:29 (English Elpenor)
Every person who does not obey that prophet will be destroyed and thus removed from the people.’	Any soul who does not humble himself on that particular day—that soul shall be utterly destroyed from his people.	Every soul that shall not be humbled in that day, shall be cut off from among its people.

Perhaps this should be considered a paraphrase rather than a quotation. A composite of the two verses follows:

Acts 3:23a (NET Parallel Greek)	Leviticus 23:29a (Septuagint BLB)	Leviticus 23:29a (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἔσται δὲ
πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις	πᾶσα ψυχή ἥτις	πᾶσα ψυχή, ἥτις
Acts 3:23b (NET)	Deuteronomy 18:19b (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 18:19b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ	ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ	ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ
Acts 3:23c (NET)	Leviticus 23:29b (Septuagint BLB)	Leviticus 23:29b (Septuagint Elpenor)
τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου
ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ	ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ	ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ

Every person who does not obey that prophet will be destroyed and thus removed from the people.^[13] The Greek words translated does not obey are μὴ ἀκούσῃ (KJV: will not hear). The verb ἀκούσῃ is in the active voice, so the idea of willful not hearing is very appropriate. Every person who will not hear Jesus will be destroyed and thus removed from the people.

The verb ἐξολεθρευθήσεται (a form of ἐξολεθρεύω) was translated will be destroyed and thus removed (KJV: shall be destroyed). It sounds ominous. I thought it meant that this person would spend eternity in the lake of fire. Now I realize that Dan the atheist who did not hear Jesus was destroyed and thus removed from the people only to be replaced by Dan the believer who hears Jesus and lives to know Him better.

Peter the ignorant unbeliever who denied even knowing the crucified Christ was also destroyed and thus removed from the people only to be replaced by Peter the Apostle who proclaimed this Gospel message to all who would hear. I can’t speak for Peter. As for me, I am certainly no one worthy of special favor.

Do not be amazed that I said to you, Jesus said, ‘You must all be born from above (δεῖ ὑμᾶς γεννηθῆναι ἄνωθεν, “it is necessary for you to be born from above, anew”).’^[14] And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.^[15]

Tables comparing Ezekiel 14:6; Zechariah 1:3; Malachi 3:7; Deuteronomy 18:18; 18:19 and Leviticus 23:29 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Ezekiel 14:6; Zechariah 1:3; Malachi 3:7; Deuteronomy 18:18; 18:19 and Leviticus 23:29 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Acts 3:18-20 and 3:21-23 in the NET and KJV follow.

Ezekiel 14:6 (Tanakh)	Ezekiel 14:6 (KJV)	Ezekiel 14:6 (NET)
Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces from all your abominations.	Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces from all your abominations.	“Therefore say to the house of Israel, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: Return! Turn from your idols, and turn your faces away from your abominations.

Ezekiel 14:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Ezekiel 14:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
διὰ τοῦτο εἰπὸν πρὸς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Ισραηλ τάδε λέγει κύριος κύριος ἐπιστράφητε καὶ ἀποστρέψατε ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων ὑμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἀσεβειῶν ὑμῶν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε τὰ πρόσωπα ὑμῶν	διὰ τοῦτο εἰπὸν πρὸς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ· τάδε λέγει Κύριος Κύριος· ἐπιστράφητε καὶ ἀποστρέψατε ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων ὑμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἀσεβειῶν ὑμῶν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε τὰ πρόσωπα ὑμῶν
Ezekiel 14:6 (NETS)	Ezekiel 14:6 (English Elpenor)
Therefore say to the house of Israel, ‘This is what the Lord says: Turn about, and turn back from your practices and from all your impieties, and turn your faces around.	Therefore say to the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God, Be converted, and turn from your [evil] practices, and from all your sins, and turn your faces back again.

Zechariah 1:3 (Tanakh)	Zechariah 1:3 (KJV)	Zechariah 1:3 (NET)
Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Turn ye unto me, saith the LORD of hosts, and I will turn unto you, saith the LORD of hosts.	Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Turn ye unto me, saith the LORD of hosts, and I will turn unto you, saith the LORD of hosts.	Therefore say to the people: The Lord of Heaven’s Armies says, ‘Turn to me,’ says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies, ‘and I will turn to you,’ says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies.

Zechariah 1:3 (Septuagint BLB)	Zechariah 1:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἐρεῗς πρὸς αὐτούς τάδε λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ ἐπιστρέψατε πρός με καὶ ἐπιστραφήσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς λέγει κύριος	καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς· τάδε λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ· ἐπιστρέψατε πρός με, λέγει Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, λέγει Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων
Zechariah 1:3 (NETS)	Zechariah 1:3 (English Elpenor)
And you will say to them, ‘This is what the Lord Almighty says: Return to me, and I will return to you, says the Lord.	And thou shalt say to them, Thus saith the Lord Almighty: Turn to me, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will turn to you, saith the Lord of hosts.

Malachi 3:7 (Tanakh)	Malachi 3:7 (KJV)	Malachi 3:7 (NET)
Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the LORD of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return?	Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the LORD of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return?	From the days of your ancestors you have ignored my commandments and have not kept them. Return to me, and I will return to you,” says the Lord of Heaven’s Armies. “But you say, ‘How should we return?’

Malachi 3:6b, 7 (Septuagint BLB)	Malachi 3:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)
(6b) καὶ ὑμεῗς υἱοὶ Ιακωβ οὐκ ἀπέχεσθε (7) ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδικιῶν τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν ἐξεκλίνατε νόμιμά μου καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξασθε ἐπιστρέψατε πρός με καὶ ἐπιστραφήσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ καὶ εἴπατε ἐν τίνι ἐπιστρέψωμεν	καὶ ὑμεῖς οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ οὐκ ἀπέχεσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδικιῶν τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ἐξεκλίνατε νόμιμά μου καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξασθε. ἐπιστρέψατε πρός με, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ. καὶ εἴπατε· ἐν τίνι ἐπιστρέψομεν
Malachi 3:7 (NETS)	Malachi 3:7 (English Elpenor)
And you, O sons of Iakob, are not keeping a distance from the injustices of your fathers. You perverted my precepts and did not keep them. Return to me, and I will return to you, says the Lord Almighty. And you said, “How should we return?”	but ye, the sons of Jacob, have not refrained from the iniquities of your fathers: ye have perverted my statutes, and have not kept them. Return to me, and I will return to you, saith the Lord Almighty. But ye said, Wherein shall we return?

Deuteronomy 18:18 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 18:18 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 18:18 (NET)
I will raise them up a prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee; and I will put My words in his mouth, and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.	I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.	I will raise up a prophet like you for them from among their fellow Israelites. I will put my words in his mouth and he will speak to them whatever I command.

Deuteronomy 18:18 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 18:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)
προφήτην ἀναστήσω αὐτοῗς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν ὥσπερ σὲ καὶ δώσω τὸ ῥῆμά μου ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ καὶ λαλήσει αὐτοῗς καθότι ἂν ἐντείλωμαι αὐτῷ	προφήτην ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ σέ, καὶ δώσω τὰ ῥήματα ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαλήσει αὐτοῖς καθ᾿ ὅτι ἂν ἐντείλωμαι αὐτῷ
Deuteronomy 18:18 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 18:18 (English Elpenor)
I will raise up for them a prophet just like you from among their brothers, and I will give my word in his mouth, and he shall speak to them whatever I commanded him.	I will raise up to them a prophet of their brethren, like thee; and I will put my words in his mouth, and he shall speak to them as I shall command him.

Deuteronomy 18:19 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (NET)
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto My words which he shall speak in My name, I will require it of him.	And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.	I will personally hold responsible anyone who then pays no attention to the words that prophet speaks in my name.

Deuteronomy 18:19 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ ὅσα ἐὰν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ	καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐκεῖνος ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ
Deuteronomy 18:19 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 18:19 (English Elpenor)
And the person who does not hear his words, whatever the prophet may speak in my name, I will exact vengeance from him.	And whatever man shall not hearken to whatsoever words that prophet shall speak in my name, I will take vengeance on him.

Leviticus 23:29 (Tanakh)	Leviticus 23:29 (KJV)	Leviticus 23:29 (NET)
For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from his people.	For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from among his people.	Indeed, any person who does not behave with humility on this particular day will be cut off from his people.

Leviticus 23:29 (Septuagint BLB)	Leviticus 23:29 (Septuagint Elpenor)
πᾶσα ψυχή ἥτις μὴ ταπεινωθήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς	πᾶσα ψυχή, ἥτις μὴ ταπεινωθήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς
Leviticus 23:29 (NETS)	Leviticus 23:29 (English Elpenor)
Any soul who does not humble himself on that particular day—that soul shall be utterly destroyed from his people.	Every soul that shall not be humbled in that day, shall be cut off from among its people.

Acts 3:18-20 (NET)	Acts 3:18-20 (KJV)
But the things God foretold long ago through all the prophets—that his Christ would suffer—he has fulfilled in this way.	But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὁ δὲ θεός, ἃ προκατήγγειλεν διὰ στόματος πάντων τῶν προφητῶν παθεῖν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτοῦ, ἐπλήρωσεν οὕτως	ο δε θεος α προκατηγγειλεν δια στοματος παντων των προφητων αυτου παθειν τον χριστον επληρωσεν ουτως	ο δε θεος α προκατηγγειλεν δια στοματος παντων των προφητων αυτου παθειν τον χριστον επληρωσεν ουτως

(19) Therefore repent and turn back so that your sins may be wiped out, (20a) so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord,

Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
(19) μετανοήσατε οὖν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε \|εἰς\| τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι ὑμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας, (20a) ὅπως ἂν ἔλθωσιν καιροὶ ἀναψύξεως ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου	μετανοησατε ουν και επιστρεψατε εις το εξαλειφθηναι υμων τας αμαρτιας οπως αν ελθωσιν καιροι αναψυξεως απο προσωπου του κυριου	μετανοησατε ουν και επιστρεψατε εις το εξαλειφθηναι υμων τας αμαρτιας οπως αν ελθωσιν καιροι αναψυξεως απο προσωπου του κυριου

(20b) and so that he may send the Messiah appointed for you—that is, Jesus.

And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
(20b) καὶ ἀποστείλῃ τὸν προκεχειρισμένον ὑμῖν χριστόν Ἰησοῦν	και αποστειλη τον προκεκηρυγμενον υμιν ιησουν χριστον	και αποστειλη τον προκεχειρισμενον υμιν χριστον ιησουν

Acts 3:21-23 (NET)	Acts 3:21-23 (KJV)
This one heaven must receive until the time all things are restored, which God declared from times long ago through his holy prophets.	Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως πάντων ὧν ἐλάλησεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ᾿ αἰῶνος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν	ον δει ουρανον μεν δεξασθαι αχρι χρονων αποκαταστασεως παντων ων ελαλησεν ο θεος δια στοματος παντων αγιων αυτου προφητων απ αιωνος	ον δει ουρανον μεν δεξασθαι αχρι χρονων αποκαταστασεως παντων ων ελαλησεν ο θεος δια στοματος παντων των αγιων αυτου προφητων απ αιωνος

Moses said, ‘The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your brothers. You must obey him in everything he tells you.

For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Μωϋσῆς μὲν εἶπεν ὅτι προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς \|ὑμῶν\| ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς	μωσης μεν γαρ προς τους πατερας ειπεν οτι προφητην υμιν αναστησει κυριος ο θεος υμων εκ των αδελφων υμων ως εμε αυτου ακουσεσθε κατα παντα οσα αν λαληση προς υμας	μωσης μεν γαρ προς τους πατερας ειπεν οτι προφητην υμιν αναστησει κυριος ο θεος ημων εκ των αδελφων υμων ως εμε αυτου ακουσεσθε κατα παντα οσα αν λαληση προς υμας

Every person who does not obey that prophet will be destroyed and thus removed from the people.’

And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἔσται δὲ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ	εσται δε πασα ψυχη ητις αν μη ακουση του προφητου εκεινου εξολοθρευθησεται εκ του λαου	εσται δε πασα ψυχη ητις εαν μη ακουση του προφητου εκεινου εξολοθρευθησεται εκ του λαου

Peter’s Second Gospel Proclamation, Part 3

Back to Isaiah 53:10-12, Part 8

Back to David’s Forgiveness, Part 13

Back to Wonders and False Wonders, Part 2

Back to Wonders and False Wonders, Part 3

^[1] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here. The Net parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[2] The Net parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had αὐτοῦ here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

^[3] The Net parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had προκεχειρισμένον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had προκεκηρυγμενον (KJV: which before was preached).

^[4] Who Am I? Part 3

^[5] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παντων (KJV: of all) following the mouth. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[6] The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τῶν preceding holy. The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

^[7] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ Moses was spelled Μωϋσῆς, and μωσης in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text. Also, the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γαρ (KJV: For) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had προς τους πατερας (KJV: unto the fathers) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[9] The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Stephanus Textus Receptus had ὑμῶν here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had ημων (e.g., “our”).

^[10] The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had ἐὰν following who (KJV: which), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had αν.

^[11] Acts 3:22b (NET)

^[12] Deuteronomy 18:15b (English Elpenor)

^[13] Acts 3:23 (NET)

^[14] John 3:7 (NET)

^[15] John 12:32 (NET)

To Make Holy, Part 9

Posted on March 11, 2021 by admin

The next form of ἁγιάζω I want to consider is found in Jesus’ prayer to his Father: Set them apart (ἁγίασον, a form of ἁγιάζω) in the truth; your word is truth.^[1] But I’m making a slow pilgrimage through his prayer because I believe I can know his holiness here. In another essay I considered your word (τὸν λόγον σου) from the continuation of Jesus’ prayer (John 17:14, 15 NET):

I have given them your word, and the world has hated them, because they do not belong to the world, just as I do not belong to the world. I am not asking you to take them out of the world, but that you keep them safe from the evil one.

Here I want to begin to consider world (κόσμος). Jesus told a parable (Matthew 13:24b-30 NET):

“The kingdom of heaven is like a person who sowed^[2] good seed in his field. But while everyone was sleeping, an enemy came and sowed^[3] darnel among the wheat and went away. When the plants sprouted and produced grain, then the darnel also appeared. So the slaves of the landowner came and said to him, ‘Sir, didn’t you sow good seed in your field? Then where did the darnel come from?’ He said, ‘An enemy has done this!’ So the slaves replied, ‘Do you want us to go and gather it?’ [Table] But he said,^[4] ‘No, since in gathering the darnel you may uproot the wheat along with it [Table]. Let both grow together until^[5] the harvest. At harvest time I will tell the reapers, “First collect the darnel and tie it in bundles to be burned, but then gather the wheat into my barn.”’”

Jesus explained the parable (Matthew 13:37b-39 NET):

The one who sowed the good seed is the Son of Man. The field is the world (κόσμος) and the good seed are the people of the kingdom. The poisonous weeds are the people of the evil one, and the enemy who sows them is the devil. The harvest is the end of age, and the reapers are angels [Table].

This is probably not exactly what Jesus meant when He prayed καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς (and the world has hated them). It does provide a sense of his worldview as background: This world is populated currently (assuming the end of the age has not yet come) by the people of the kingdom and the people of the evil one. This is probably just about what Jesus’ audience heard:

people of the kingdom	people of the evil one
The descendants of Israel in good standing more or less…	Everyone else, with the possible exception of those Gentiles who made some move toward Israel’s religion and/or the law of Moses…

But is that what Jesus meant? You people are from your father the devil, and you want to do what your father desires,^[6] He said to his hearers in Israel. It highlights the fact that the word translated people in people of the kingdom and people of the evil one is actually υἱοὶ (a plural form of υἱός) in Greek—children, sons. So we tend to think:

children of the kingdom	children of the evil one
Those who believe in Jesus, good standing may or may not be essential…	Everyone else, with the possible exception of children…

But who did Jesus address as children of the devil? Then Jesus said to those Judeans who had believed him, “If you continue to follow my teaching, you are really my disciples and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”^[7] Were the children of the kingdom (υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας) synonymous in Jesus’ mind with the sons of God (υἱοὶ θεοῦ)? For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God.^[8]

We tend to analyze Jesus’ sayings according to our own perceptions of the world. Let’s add another perspective of his worldview: And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.^[9] For the moment, it matters very little whether I believe this or not. He does, and its his view of the world (κόσμος) I seek to understand.

Despite all He has taught me about being led by the Spirit, I am not 100% led by the Spirit 100% of the time.^[10] The slightest deviations from my routine can throw me out of kilter. Other times it seems the monotony of my routine does it. I appreciated the study on free will.^[11] It helped me realize how often I still have a knee-jerk reaction that God is punishing me or has forsaken or abandoned me when things aren’t going according to my will. Recalling Jesus’ prayer—not what I will, but what you will^[12]—has helped to alleviate some unnecessary concern.

Paul wrote (Ephesians 4:22-24 NET):

You were taught with reference to your former way of life to lay aside the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires, to be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and to put on the new man who has been created in God’s image—in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth.

I will ask the Father, Jesus said, and he will give you another Advocate to be with you forever—the Spirit of truth, whom the world (κόσμος) cannot accept because it does not see him or know him. But you know him because he resides with you and will be in you.^[13]

This may be more like the world (κόσμος) that has hated Jesus’ disciples: the world (κόσμος) of the old man (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον) who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires and cannot (οὐ δύναται, a form of δύναμαι) accept (λαβεῖν, a form of λαμβάνω) the Spirit of truth. For the flesh has desires that are opposed to the Spirit, Paul wrote, and the Spirit has desires that are opposed to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want.^[14]

And this may be more like the opposition Jesus had in mind in the world (κόσμος) of his parable: that opposition of the old human and the new, the flesh and the Spirit, within everyone being drawn to Jesus. I’m taking my clue from the landowner’s response to his slaves’ question: Do you want us to go and gather it?

No, since in gathering the darnel you may uproot the wheat along with it. Let both grow together until the harvest.

It would be easy enough for Jews to kill Gentiles or Christians to kill those who refuse to confess Christ if that is what Jesus had in mind. It is much more difficult to uproot the sin in one’s own flesh, not to mention someone else’s flesh, without doing damage to the good seed, the new man (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον), that Christ has sown. Of course, at any given place at any given moment before all have been drawn to Jesus people somewhat to mostly led by the Holy Spirit might be confronted by people following their own flesh.

Jesus had elaborated some on this topic previously (John 15:18-27 NET):

“If the world (κόσμος) hates you, be aware that it hated me first. If you belonged to the world (κόσμου, a form of κόσμος), the world (κόσμος) would love you as its own. However, because you do not belong to the world (κόσμου, a form of κόσμος), but I chose you out of the world (κόσμου, a form of κόσμος), for this reason the world (κόσμος) hates you. Remember what I told you, ‘A slave is not greater than his master.’ If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they obeyed my word, they will obey yours too. But they will do all these things to you^[15] on account of my name because they do not know the one who sent me. If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty^[16] of sin. But they no longer have any excuse for their sin. The one who hates me hates my Father too. If I had not performed among them the miraculous deeds that no one else did,^[17] they would not be guilty^[18] of sin. But now they have seen the deeds and have hated both me and my Father. Now this happened to fulfill the word that is written in their law, ‘They hated me without reason.’ When^[19] the Advocate comes, whom I will send you from the Father—the Spirit of truth who goes out from the Father—he will testify about me, and you also will testify because you have been with me from the beginning.

This has me thinking a little differently about a very familiar passage: For God so loved the world (κόσμον, another form of κόσμος), that He left it exactly as it is, might be the silent hope of the old human following after the flesh. It is not what the Holy Spirit said through the inspired apostle: For God so loved the world, that hated Him, hated Jesus and his apostles, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.^[20]

Jesus elaborated how the old human following after the flesh will be separated from the new human led by the Holy Spirit at the end of the [KJV: this] age (Matthew 13:40-43 NET):

As the poisonous weeds are collected and burned with fire, so it will be at the end of the age [Table]. The Son of Man will send his angels, and they will gather from his kingdom everything that causes sin as well as all lawbreakers. They will throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. The one who has ears^[21] had better listen!

Paul wrote something similar to those who consider themselves God’s coworkers (συνεργοί, a form of συνεργός) in contrast to those who consider themselves God’s field (γεώργιον), God’s building (οἰκοδομή) (1 Corinthians 3:10-17 NET):

According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master-builder I laid^[22] a foundation, but someone else builds on it. And each one must be careful how he builds. For no one can lay any foundation other than what is being laid, which is Jesus Christ.^[23] If anyone builds on the^[24] foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, each builder’s work will be plainly seen, for the Day will make it clear, because it will be revealed by fire. And the fire will test what kind of work each has done. If what someone has built^[25] survives, he will receive^[26] a reward. If someone’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss. He himself will be saved, but only as through fire.

Do you not know that you are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit lives in you? If someone destroys God’s temple, God will destroy him. For God’s temple is holy, which is what you are.

If someone’s work, as a coworker with God building God’s temple, is burned up (κατακαήσεται, a form of κατακαίω), he will suffer loss (ζημιωθήσεται, a form of ζημιόω). While ζημιωθήσεται might have been translated he will be punished, the argument in the note (16) in the NET seems sound to me:

The translation “[will] be punished” is given here by BDAG 428 s.v. ζημιόω 2. But the next clause says “he will be delivered” and so “suffering loss” is more likely to refer to the destruction of the “work” by fire or the loss of the reward that could have been gained.

This reasoning should be carried forward into an understanding of the “destruction” Paul reiterated thereafter. I assume the coworkers building with wood, hay or straw worked in their own strength according to the flesh at cross-purposes with the Holy Spirit. When their work is tested by fire and burns up, they suffer loss. God will destroy (φθερεῖ, a form of φθείρω) the one who destroys (φθείρει, a form of φθείρω), ruins, spoils, ravages, disfigures, damages, disables, seduces, corrupts or cheats God’s field, God’s buiding, God’s temple: he will suffer loss. He himself will be saved (σωθήσεται, a form of σώζω), but only as through fire.

Peter addressed God’s field, God’s building, God’s temple somewhat less ambiguously (2 Peter 3:10-13 NET):

But the day of the Lord will come like a thief; when it comes, the heavens will disappear with a horrific noise, and the celestial bodies will melt away in a blaze, and the earth and every deed done on it will be laid bare. Since all these things are to melt away in this manner, what sort of people must you be, conducting your lives in holiness and godliness [Table], while waiting for and hastening the coming of the day of God? Because of this day, the heavens will be burned up and dissolve, and the celestial bodies will melt away in a blaze! But, according to his promise, we are waiting for new heavens and a new earth, in which righteousness truly resides.

I’ll pick this up in another essay.

Note 67 in the NET claimed that Jesus quoted Psalm 35:19. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation to the Septuagint follows.

John 15:25b (NET Parallel Greek)	Psalm 35:19b (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 34:19b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐμίσησαν με δωρεάν	οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεὰν	οἱ μισοῦντες με δωρεὰν
John 15:25b (NET)	Psalm 34:19b (NETS)	Psalm 34:19b (English Elpenor)
They hated me without reason	those who hate me without cause	who hate me for nothing

It is interesting to hear this as Jesus’ prayer:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 35:19 (Tanakh)	Psalm 35:19 (NET)	Psalm 34:19 (NETS)	Psalm 34:19 (English Elpenor)
Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause.	Do not let those who are my enemies for no reason gloat over me. Do not let those who hate me without cause carry out their wicked schemes.	May those who unjustly are my enemies not be happy over me, those who hate me without cause and wink with the eyes,	Let not them that are mine enemies without a cause rejoice against me; who hate me for nothing, and wink with their eyes.

Note 67 in the NET also claimed that Jesus quoted Psalm 69:4. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation to the Septuagint follows.

John 15:25b (NET Parallel Greek)	Psalm 69:4b (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 68:5b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐμίσησαν με δωρεάν	οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεάν	οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεάν
John 15:25b (NET)	Psalm 68:5b (NETS)	Psalm 68:5b (English Elpenor)
They hated me without reason	those who hate me without cause	They that hate me without a cause

If He did quote the Septuagint I find it interesting that He changed the present tense μισοῦντές (a form of μισέω), which was certainly true, to the aorist tense ἐμίσησαν (another form of μισέω). “The aorist is said to be ‘simple occurrence’ or ‘summary occurrence,’ without regard for the amount of time taken to accomplish the action. This tense is also often referred to as the ‘punctiliar’ tense. ‘Punctiliar’ in this sense means ‘viewed as a single, collective whole,’ a ‘one-point-in-time’ action, although it may actually take place over a period of time.”^[27] Has Jesus used Greek grammar to prophesy another point-in-time when this hatred will no longer be true?

Gary Gagliardi on Christ’s Words — The Mysteries of Jesus’s Greek Revealed online took a different tack. He heard Jesus quoting from the Hebrew of Psalm 109:3. The Greek verb is quite different.

John 15:25b (NET Parallel Greek)	Psalm 109:3b (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 108:3b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐμίσησαν με δωρεάν	καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν	καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν
John 15:25b (NET)	Psalm 108:3b (NETS)	Psalm 108:3b (English Elpenor)
They hated me without reason	and made war on me without cause	and fought against me without a cause

Though ἐπολέμησάν (a form of πολεμέω) is different from ἐμίσησαν, it is in the aorist tense. And I do take Mr. Gagliardi’s point to heart—“Jesus often seems much more light-hearted in the Greek.” Jesus doesn’t seem as whiny about being hated or polemicized against as I have heard in my own mind reading any of these Psalms.

Note 64 in the NET claimed that Jesus quoted Daniel 3:6. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation to the Septuagint follows.

Matthew 13:42a (NET Parallel Greek)	Daniel 3:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Daniel 3:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός	ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην	ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην
Matthew 13:42a (NET)	Daniel 3:6 (NETS)	Daniel 3:6 (English Elpenor)
They will throw them into the fiery furnace	will be thrown into the furnace blazing with fire	he shall be cast into the burning fiery furnace

At first this seemed so startling I searched the Septuagint for another possibility. But as I considered the entire story (Daniel 3:1-4:3) it began to seem like Jesus’ wink to those in the know. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego (Daniel 3:12) refused to honor the king’s edict out of respect for the one true living God:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Daniel 3:17, 18 (Tanakh)	Daniel 3:17, 18 (NET)	Daniel 3:17, 18 (NETS)	Daniel 3:17, 18 (English Elpenor)
If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.	If our God whom we are serving exists, he is able to rescue us from the furnace of blazing fire, and he will rescue us, O king, from your power as well.	for there is a god whom we serve, able to deliver us from the furnace blazing with fire, and out of your hands, O king, he will rescue us.	For our God whom we serve is in the heavens, able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will rescue us from thy hands, O king.
But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.	But if he does not, let it be known to you, O king, that we don’t serve your gods, and we will not pay homage to the golden statue that you have erected.”	And if not, let it be known to you, O king, that we will not serve your gods, and we will not do obeisance to the image, which you have set up.”	But if not, be it known to thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the image which thou hast set up.

Their insolence had the intended effect. Enraged, the king ordered that the fire be made seven times hotter. It was so hot it killed the men who threw Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego into it, yet they were unharmed by its flames.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Daniel 3:26, 27 (Tanakh)	Daniel 3:26, 27 (NET)	Daniel 3:93, 94 (NETS)	Daniel 3:26, 27 (English Elpenor)
Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire.	Then Nebuchadnezzar approached the door of the furnace of blazing fire. He called out, “Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, servants of the most high God, come out! Come here!” Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego emerged from the fire.	Then Nabouchodonosor approached the door of the furnace blazing with fire and said, “Sedrach, Misach, Abdenago, slaves of the Most High God, come out and come here!” And Sedrach, Misach, Abdenago came out from the middle of the fire.	Then Nabuchodonosor drew near to the door of the burning fiery furnace, and said, Sedrach, Misach, and Abdenago, ye servants of the most high God, proceed forth, and come hither. So Sedrach, Misach, and Abdenago, came forth out of the midst of the fire.
And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them.	Once the satraps, prefects, governors, and ministers of the king had gathered around, they saw that those men were physically unharmed by the fire. The hair of their heads was not singed, nor were their trousers damaged. Not even the smell of fire was to be found on them!	And the satraps and the generals and the local rulers and the dynasts of the king gathered together and looked at the men, that the fire had not had any power over their body; the hair of their heads was not singed, and their trousers were not changed, and a smell of fire was not on them.	Then were assembled the satraps, and captains, and heads of provinces, and the royal princes; and they saw the men, and perceived that the fire had not had power against their bodies, and the hair of their head was not burnt, and their coats were not scorched, nor was the smell of fire upon them.

Note 65 in the NET claimed that Jesus alluded to Daniel 12:3. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion to the Septuagint follows.

Matthew 13:43a (NET Parallel Greek)	Daniel 12:3 (Septuagint BLB)	Daniel 12:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οἱ δίκαιοι ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν	οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι	οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι
Matthew 13:43a (NET)	Daniel 12:3 (NETS)	Daniel 12:3 (English Elpenor)
the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father	those who are intelligent will shine like the splendor of the firmament, and some of the many righteous, like the stars forever and anon.	the wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and [some] of the many righteous as the stars for ever and ever.

Tables comparing Psalm 35:19; 69:4; 109:3; Daniel 3:6; 3:17; 3:18; 3:26; 3:27 and 12:3 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing Psalm 35:19 (34:19); 69:4 (68:5); 109:3 (108:3); Daniel 3:6; 3:17; 3:18; 3:26 (3:93); 3:27 (3:94) and 12:3 the Greek of in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Matthew 13:24, 25; 13:30; 13:37; John 15:21, 22; 15:24; 15:26; Matthew 13:43; 1 Corinthians 3:10-12 and 3:14 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 35:19 (Tanakh)	Psalm 35:19 (KJV)	Psalm 35:19 (NET)
Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause.	Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause.	Do not let those who are my enemies for no reason gloat over me. Do not let those who hate me without cause carry out their wicked schemes.

Psalm 35:19 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 34:19 (Septuagint Elpenor)
μὴ ἐπιχαρείησάν μοι οἱ ἐχθραίνοντές μοι ἀδίκως οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεὰν καὶ διανεύοντες ὀφθαλμοῗς	μὴ ἐπιχαρείησάν μοι οἱ ἐχθραίνοντές μοι ἀδίκως, οἱ μισοῦντες με δωρεὰν καὶ διανεύοντες ὀφθαλμοῖς
Psalm 34:19 (NETS)	Psalm 34:19 (English Elpenor)
May those who unjustly are my enemies not be happy over me, those who hate me without cause and wink with the eyes,	Let not them that are mine enemies without a cause rejoice against me; who hate me for nothing, and wink with their eyes.

Psalm 69:4 (Tanakh)	Psalm 69:4 (KJV)	Psalm 69:4 (NET)
They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away.	They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away.	Those who hate me without cause are more numerous than the hairs of my head. Those who want to destroy me, my enemies for no reason, outnumber me. They make me repay what I did not steal.

Psalm 69:4 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 68:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐπληθύνθησαν ὑπὲρ τὰς τρίχας τῆς κεφαλῆς μου οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεάν ἐκραταιώθησαν οἱ ἐχθροί μου οἱ ἐκδιώκοντές με ἀδίκως ἃ οὐχ ἥρπασα τότε ἀπετίννυον	ἐπληθύνθησαν ὑπὲρ τὰς τρίχας τῆς κεφαλῆς μου οἱ μισοῦντές με δωρεάν, ἐκραταιώθησαν οἱ ἐχθροί μου οἱ ἐκδιώκοντές με ἀδίκως· ἃ οὐχ ἥρπαζον, τότε ἀπετίννυον
Psalm 68:5 (NETS)	Psalm 68:5 (English Elpenor)
They multiplied beyond the hairs of my head, those who hate me without cause; my enemies who persecuted me unjustly became strong. What I did not seize I would then repay.	They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head: my enemies that persecute me unrighteously are strengthened: then I restored that which I took not away.

Psalm 109:3 (Tanakh)	Psalm 109:3 (KJV)	Psalm 109:3 (NET)
They compassed me about also with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause.	They compassed me about also with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause.	They surround me and say hateful things; they attack me for no reason.

Psalm 109:3 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 108:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ λόγοις μίσους ἐκύκλωσάν με καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν	καὶ λόγοις μίσους ἐκύκλωσάν με καὶ ἐπολέμησάν με δωρεάν
Psalm 108:3 (NETS)	Psalm 108:3 (English Elpenor)
And they surrounded me with words of hate and made war on me without cause.	And they have compassed me with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause.

Daniel 3:6 (Tanakh)	Daniel 3:6 (KJV)	Daniel 3:6 (NET)
And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.	And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.	Whoever does not bow down and pay homage will immediately be thrown into the midst of a furnace of blazing fire!”

Daniel 3:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Daniel 3:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην	καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃ, αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην
Daniel 3:6 (NETS)	Daniel 3:6 (English Elpenor)
And whoever does not fall down and do obeisance, at that very hour will be thrown into the furnace blazing with fire.”	And whosoever shall not fall down and worship, in the same hour he shall be cast into the burning fiery furnace.

Daniel 3:17 (Tanakh)	Daniel 3:17 (KJV)	Daniel 3:17 (NET)
If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.	If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.	If our God whom we are serving exists, he is able to rescue us from the furnace of blazing fire, and he will rescue us, O king, from your power as well.

Daniel 3:17 (Septuagint BLB)	Daniel 3:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἔστιν γὰρ θεός ᾧ ἡμεῗς λατρεύομεν δυνατὸς ἐξελέσθαι ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης καὶ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου βασιλεῦ ῥύσεται ἡμᾶς	ἔστι γὰρ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ᾧ ἡμεῖς λατρεύομεν, δυνατὸς ἐξελέσθαι ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης, καὶ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου, βασιλεῦ, ρύσεται ἡμᾶς
Daniel 3:17 (NETS)	Daniel 3:17 (English Elpenor)
for there is a god whom we serve, able to deliver us from the furnace blazing with fire, and out of your hands, O king, he will rescue us.	For our God whom we serve is in the heavens, able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will rescue us from thy hands, O king.

Daniel 3:18 (Tanakh)	Daniel 3:18 (KJV)	Daniel 3:18 (NET)
But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.	But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.	But if he does not, let it be known to you, O king, that we don’t serve your gods, and we will not pay homage to the golden statue that you have erected.”

Daniel 3:18 (Septuagint BLB)	Daniel 3:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἐὰν μή γνωστὸν ἔστω σοι βασιλεῦ ὅτι τοῗς θεοῗς σου οὐ λατρεύομεν καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ ᾗ ἔστησας οὐ προσκυνοῦμεν	καὶ ἐὰν μή, γνωστὸν ἔστω σοι, βασιλεῦ, ὅτι τοῖς θεοῖς σου οὐ λατρεύομεν καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι, ᾗ ἔστησας, οὐ προσκυνοῦμεν
Daniel 3:18 (NETS)	Daniel 3:18 (English Elpenor)
And if not, let it be known to you, O king, that we will not serve your gods, and we will not do obeisance to the image, which you have set up.”	But if not, be it known to thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the image which thou hast set up.

Daniel 3:26 (Tanakh)	Daniel 3:26 (KJV)	Daniel 3:26 (NET)
Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire.	Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire.	Then Nebuchadnezzar approached the door of the furnace of blazing fire. He called out, “Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, servants of the most high God, come out! Come here!” Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego emerged from the fire.

Daniel 3:26 (Septuagint BLB)	Daniel 3:26 (Septuagint Elpenor)
τότε προσῆλθεν Ναβουχοδονοσορ πρὸς τὴν θύραν τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης καὶ εἶπεν Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἐξέλθετε καὶ δεῦτε καὶ ἐξῆλθον Σεδραχ Μισαχ Αβδεναγω ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός	τότε προσῆλθε Ναβουχοδονόσορ πρὸς τὴν θύραν τῆς καμίνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης καὶ εἶπε· Σεδράχ, Μισάχ, ᾿Αβδεναγώ, οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ῾Υψίστου, ἐξέλθετε καὶ δεῦτε. καὶ ἐξῆλθον Σεδράχ, Μισάχ, ᾿Αβδεναγὼ ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός
Daniel 3:93 (NETS)	Daniel 3:26 (English Elpenor)
Then Nabouchodonosor approached the door of the furnace blazing with fire and said, “Sedrach, Misach, Abdenago, slaves of the Most High God, come out and come here!” And Sedrach, Misach, Abdenago came out from the middle of the fire.	Then Nabuchodonosor drew near to the door of the burning fiery furnace, and said, Sedrach, Misach, and Abdenago, ye servants of the most high God, proceed forth, and come hither. So Sedrach, Misach, and Abdenago, came forth out of the midst of the fire.

Daniel 3:27 (Tanakh)	Daniel 3:27 (KJV)	Daniel 3:27 (NET)
And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them.	And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them.	Once the satraps, prefects, governors, and ministers of the king had gathered around, they saw that those men were physically unharmed by the fire. The hair of their heads was not singed, nor were their trousers damaged. Not even the smell of fire was to be found on them!

Daniel 3:27 (Septuagint BLB)	Daniel 3:27 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ συνάγονται οἱ σατράπαι καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ καὶ οἱ τοπάρχαι καὶ οἱ δυνάσται τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἐθεώρουν τοὺς ἄνδρας ὅτι οὐκ ἐκυρίευσεν τὸ πῦρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐφλογίσθη καὶ τὰ σαράβαρα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἠλλοιώθη καὶ ὀσμὴ πυρὸς οὐκ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῗς	καὶ συνάγονται οἱ σατράπαι καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ καὶ οἱ τοπάρχαι καὶ οἱ δυνάσται τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἐθεώρουν τοὺς ἄνδρας ὅτι οὐκ ἐκυρίευσε τὸ πῦρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐφλογίσθη, καὶ τὰ σαράβαρα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἠλλοιώθη, καὶ ὀσμὴ πυρὸς οὐκ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς
Daniel 3:94 (NETS)	Daniel 3:27 (English Elpenor)
And the satraps and the generals and the local rulers and the dynasts of the king gathered together and looked at the men, that the fire had not had any power over their body; the hair of their heads was not singed, and their trousers were not changed, and a smell of fire was not on them.	Then were assembled the satraps, and captains, and heads of provinces, and the royal princes; and they saw the men, and perceived that the fire had not had power against their bodies, and the hair of their head was not burnt, and their coats were not scorched, nor was the smell of fire upon them.

Daniel 12:3 (Tanakh)	Daniel 12:3 (KJV)	Daniel 12:3 (NET)
And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.	And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.	But the wise will shine like the brightness of the heavenly expanse. And those bringing many to righteousness will be like the stars forever and ever.

Daniel 12:3 (Septuagint BLB)	Daniel 12:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι	καὶ οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι
Daniel 12:3 (NETS)	Daniel 12:3 (English Elpenor)
And those who are intelligent will shine like the splendor of the firmament, and some of the many righteous, like the stars forever and anon.	And the wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and [some] of the many righteous as the stars for ever and ever.

Matthew 13:24, 25 (NET)	Matthew 13:24, 25 (KJV)
He presented them with another parable: “The kingdom of heaven is like a person who sowed good seed in his field.	Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field:

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
῎Αλλην παραβολὴν παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων· ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ σπείραντι καλὸν σπέρμα ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ αὐτοῦ	αλλην παραβολην παρεθηκεν αυτοις λεγων ωμοιωθη η βασιλεια των ουρανων ανθρωπω σπειροντι καλον σπερμα εν τω αγρω αυτου	αλλην παραβολην παρεθηκεν αυτοις λεγων ωμοιωθη η βασιλεια των ουρανων ανθρωπω σπειροντι καλον σπερμα εν τω αγρω αυτου

But while everyone was sleeping, an enemy came and sowed darnel among the wheat and went away.

But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἐν δὲ τῷ καθεύδειν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἦλθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς καὶ ἐπέσπειρεν ζιζάνια ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σίτου καὶ ἀπῆλθεν	εν δε τω καθευδειν τους ανθρωπους ηλθεν αυτου ο εχθρος και εσπειρεν ζιζανια ανα μεσον του σιτου και απηλθεν	εν δε τω καθευδειν τους ανθρωπους ηλθεν αυτου ο εχθρος και εσπειρεν ζιζανια ανα μεσον του σιτου και απηλθεν

Matthew 13:30 (NET)	Matthew 13:30 (KJV)
Let both grow together until the harvest. At harvest time I will tell the reapers, “First collect the darnel and tie it in bundles to be burned, but then gather the wheat into my barn.”’”	Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἄφετε συναυξάνεσθαι ἀμφότερα ἕως τοῦ θερισμοῦ, καὶ ἐν καιρῷ τοῦ θερισμοῦ ἐρῶ τοῖς θερισταῖς· συλλέξατε πρῶτον τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ δήσατε αὐτὰ \|εἰς\| δέσμας πρὸς τὸ κατακαῦσαι αὐτά, τὸν δὲ σῖτον \|συναγάγετε\| εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην μου	αφετε συναυξανεσθαι αμφοτερα μεχρι του θερισμου και εν τω καιρω του θερισμου ερω τοις θερισταις συλλεξατε πρωτον τα ζιζανια και δησατε αυτα εις δεσμας προς το κατακαυσαι αυτα τον δε σιτον συναγαγετε εις την αποθηκην μου	αφετε συναυξανεσθαι αμφοτερα μεχρι του θερισμου και εν καιρω του θερισμου ερω τοις θερισταις συλλεξατε πρωτον τα ζιζανια και δησατε αυτα εις δεσμας προς το κατακαυσαι αυτα τον δε σιτον συναγαγετε εις την αποθηκην μου

Matthew 13:37 (NET)	Matthew 13:37 (KJV)
He answered, “The one who sowed the good seed is the Son of Man.	He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν· ὁ σπείρων τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα ἐστὶν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου	ο δε αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις ο σπειρων το καλον σπερμα εστιν ο υιος του ανθρωπου	ο δε αποκριθεις ειπεν αυτοις ο σπειρων το καλον σπερμα εστιν ο υιος του ανθρωπου

John 15:21, 22 (NET)	John 15:21, 22 (KJV)
But they will do all these things to you on account of my name because they do not know the one who sent me.	But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσουσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς διὰ τὸ ὄνομα μου, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τὸν πέμψαντα με	αλλα ταυτα παντα ποιησουσιν υμιν δια το ονομα μου οτι ουκ οιδασιν τον πεμψαντα με	αλλα ταυτα παντα ποιησουσιν υμιν δια το ονομα μου οτι ουκ οιδασιν τον πεμψαντα με

If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty of sin. But they no longer have any excuse for their sin.

If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ μὴ ἦλθον καὶ ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν· νῦν δὲ πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν	ει μη ηλθον και ελαλησα αυτοις αμαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε προφασιν ουκ εχουσιν περι της αμαρτιας αυτων	ει μη ηλθον και ελαλησα αυτοις αμαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε προφασιν ουκ εχουσιν περι της αμαρτιας αυτων

John 15:24 (NET)	John 15:24 (KJV)
If I had not performed among them the miraculous deeds that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin. But now they have seen the deeds and have hated both me and my Father.	If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ τὰ ἔργα μὴ ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἃ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἐποίησεν, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν· νῦν δὲ καὶ ἑωράκασιν καὶ μεμισήκασιν καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου.	ει τα εργα μη εποιησα εν αυτοις α ουδεις αλλος πεποιηκεν αμαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε και εωρακασιν και μεμισηκασιν και εμε και τον πατερα μου	ει τα εργα μη εποιησα εν αυτοις α ουδεις αλλος πεποιηκεν αμαρτιαν ουκ ειχον νυν δε και εωρακασιν και μεμισηκασιν και εμε και τον πατερα μου

John 15:26 (NET)	John 15:26 (KJV)
When the Advocate comes, whom I will send you from the Father—the Spirit of truth who goes out from the Father—he will testify about me,	But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ παράκλητος ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ	οταν δε ελθη ο παρακλητος ον εγω πεμψω υμιν παρα του πατρος το πνευμα της αληθειας ο παρα του πατρος εκπορευεται εκεινος μαρτυρησει περι εμου	οταν δε ελθη ο παρακλητος ον εγω πεμψω υμιν παρα του πατρος το πνευμα της αληθειας ο παρα του πατρος εκπορευεται εκεινος μαρτυρησει περι εμου

Matthew 13:43 (NET)	Matthew 13:43 (KJV)
Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. The one who has ears had better listen!	Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
τότε οἱ δίκαιοι ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκουέτω	τοτε οι δικαιοι εκλαμψουσιν ως ο ηλιος εν τη βασιλεια του πατρος αυτων ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω	τοτε οι δικαιοι εκλαμψουσιν ως ο ηλιος εν τη βασιλεια του πατρος αυτων ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω

1 Corinthians 3:10-12 (NET)	1 Corinthians 3:10-12 (KJV)
According to the grace of God given to me, like a skilled master-builder I laid a foundation, but someone else builds on it. And each one must be careful how he builds.	According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσαν μοι ὡς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων θεμέλιον ἔθηκα, ἄλλος δὲ ἐποικοδομεῖ. ἕκαστος δὲ βλεπέτω πῶς ἐποικοδομεῖ	κατα την χαριν του θεου την δοθεισαν μοι ως σοφος αρχιτεκτων θεμελιον τεθεικα αλλος δε εποικοδομει εκαστος δε βλεπετω πως εποικοδομει	κατα την χαριν του θεου την δοθεισαν μοι ως σοφος αρχιτεκτων θεμελιον τεθεικα αλλος δε εποικοδομει εκαστος δε βλεπετω πως εποικοδομει

For no one can lay any foundation other than what is being laid, which is Jesus Christ.

For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός	θεμελιον γαρ αλλον ουδεις δυναται θειναι παρα τον κειμενον ος εστιν ιησους ο χριστος	θεμελιον γαρ αλλον ουδεις δυναται θειναι παρα τον κειμενον ος εστιν ιησους χριστος

If anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw,

Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ δέ τις ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον \|χρυσόν, ἄργυρον\|, λίθους τιμίους, ξύλα, χόρτον, καλάμην,	ει δε τις εποικοδομει επι τον θεμελιον τουτον χρυσον αργυρον λιθους τιμιους ξυλα χορτον καλαμην	ει δε τις εποικοδομει επι τον θεμελιον τουτον χρυσον αργυρον λιθους τιμιους ξυλα χορτον καλαμην

1 Corinthians 3:14 (NET)	1 Corinthians 3:14 (KJV)
If what someone has built survives, he will receive a reward.	If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον μενεῖ ὃ ἐποικοδόμησεν, μισθὸν λήμψεται	ει τινος το εργον μενει ο επωκοδομησεν μισθον ληψεται	ει τινος το εργον μενει ο εποικοδομησεν μισθον ληψεται

^[1] John 17:17 (NET)

^[2] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had σπείραντι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σπειροντι (KJV: which sowed).

^[3] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐπέσπειρεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εσπειρεν.

^[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had φησιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εφη.

^[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἕως here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεχρι.

^[6] John 8:44a (NET) Table

^[7] John 8:31, 32 (NET)

^[8] Romans 8:14 (NET)

^[9] John 12:32 (NET)

^[10] I’m thinking here of live by the Spirit and you will not carry out (τελέσητε, a form of τελέω) the desires of the flesh (Galatians 5:16). Apart from my petty outbursts of anger, I recall a more troubling lapse. It began as a thought, then I spoke it aloud: “It may be time to take out Antifa and BLM while they’re still bringing ball bats to a gunfight.” They were idle words. I didn’t follow through to carry out the desire to shoot members of Antifa and BLM with a gun I don’t even have. And if that’s the best I can hope for this side of the fire, I’ll take it! But I still want to be more loving, joyful, peaceful, patient, kind, good, faithful, gentle and self-controlled than that.

^[11] Who Am I? Part 11 ; Who Am I? Part 12 ; Who Am I? Part 13

^[12] Matthew 26:39b (NET)

^[13] John 14:16, 17 (NET) Table

^[14] Galatians 5:17 (NET) Table

^[15] The NET parallel Geek text and NA²⁸ had εἰς ὑμᾶς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υμιν (KJV: unto them).

^[16] The NET parallel Geek text and NA²⁸ had εἴχοσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειχον (KJV: they had…had).

^[17] The NET parallel Geek text and NA²⁸ had ἐποίησεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πεποιηκεν.

^[18] The NET parallel Geek text and NA²⁸ had εἴχοσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειχον (KJV: had).

^[19] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: But) here. The NET parallel Geek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[20] John 3:16 (KJV) Table

^[21] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ακουειν (KJV: to hear) following ears. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[22] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἔθηκα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τεθεικα (KJV: I have laid).